Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
AEON,AEONS

Return to Occult Library Index

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

rms; lord egan (awake) and a child growing up in some other part of the world (asleep. my daemon companion knows about the child. well, my body outlives its usefulness, i become ill and die. my companion visits the child and whispers "aiwass" the child awakens. like a bad penny, i keep coming back) notice, i'm the one who doesn't have a secret name because my mission is to reveal all. this is the aeon of lucius (light) and aiwass is the appointed messenger. plain talk. straightforward. no more shrouding truth in cryptic, cabalistic, ambiguity. no more pseudo-intellectual book of the law number games with mental masturbators. daemonic poseurs here's a surefire method to detect the veracity of a human claiming to possess a daemonic form; find a recent photo of the individual. stare him strai

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

fter the reference in the book of revelation "the beast 666, was his mother, and he eventually took this appellation to heart. he changed his name to aleister crowley while still at cambridge, and by that name, plus "666, he would never be long out of print, or out of newspapers. for he believed himself to be the incarnation of a god, an ancient one, the vehicle of a new age of man's history, the aeon of horus, displacing the old age of osiris. in 1904, he had received a message, from what lovecraft might have called "out of space, that contained the formula for a new world order, a new system of philosophy, science, art and religion, but this new order had to begin with the fundamental part, and common denominator, of all four: magick. in 1937, the year lovecraft dies, the nazis banned th

r he realised it as such or not, he had heard the "call of cthulhu. sumeria that a reclusive author of short stories who lived in a quiet neighbourhood in new england, and the manic, infamous master magician who called the world his home, should have somehow met in the sandy wastes of some forgotten civilisation seems incredible. that they should both have become prophets and forerunners of a new aeon of man's history is equally, if not more, unbelievable. yet, with h.p. lovecraft and aleister crowley, the unbelievable was a commonplace of life. these two men, both acclaimed as geniuses by their followers and admirers, and who never actually met, stretched their legs across the world, and in the seven league boots of the mind they did meet, and on common soil. sumeria. sumeria is the name

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

shepherd; by virtue of my magick he shall be such a shepherd as david was. if it be the studio of a sculptor, he shall so chisel from himself the marble that masks his idea that he shall be no less a master than rodin. witness mine hand: tau-omicron mu-epsilon-gamma-alpha theta-eta-rho-iota-omicron-nu (taw- resh-yod-vau-nunfinal: the beast 666; magus 9 degree= 2square a. a. who is the word of the aeon thelema; whose name is called v.v.v.v.v. 8 degree= 3square a. a. in the city of the pyramids; ou mh 7 degree= 4square a. a; ol sonuf vaoresagi 6 degree= 5square, and. 5 degree= 6square a. a. in the mountain of abiegnus: but frater perdurabo in the outer order or the a. a. and in the world of men upon the earth, aleister crowley of trinity college, cambridge- xxv contents (this portion of the

e gift of the wielding of the thunderbolt of zeus or indra, the god of air "lamed" is the oxgoad, the driving force; and it is also the balance, representing the truth and love of the magician. it is the loving care which he bestows upon perfecting his instruments, and the equilibration of that fierce force which initiates the ceremony<aeon of horus; they are indeed the key of the book of the law. no more can be said in this place than that aleph is harpocrates, bacchus diphues, the holy ghost, the "pure fool" or innocent babe who is also the wandering singer who impregnates the king's daughter with himself as her child; lamed is the king's daughter, satisfied by him, holding his "sword and balances" in her lap. these weapons ar

g, and anxious to transcend that state by becoming one with god. it will appear to him as the supreme ritual, as the final step; but, as has already been 30 pointed out, it is but a preliminary. for the normal man today, however, it represents considerable attainment; and there is a much earlier formula whose investigation will occupy chapter vi. the master therion, in the seventeenth year of the aeon, has reconstructed the word i a o to satisfy the new conditions of magick imposed by progress. the word of the law being thelema, whose number is 93, this number should be the canon of a corresponding mass. accordingly, he has expanded i a o by treating the o as an ayin, and then adding vau as prefix and affix. the full word is then vau yod aleph ayin vau whose number is 93. we may analyse th

f the law being thelema, whose number is 93, this number should be the canon of a corresponding mass. accordingly, he has expanded i a o by treating the o as an ayin, and then adding vau as prefix and affix. the full word is then vau yod aleph ayin vau whose number is 93. we may analyse this new word in detail and demonstrate that it is a proper hieroglyph of the ritual of self-initiation in this aeon of horus. for the correspondence in the following note, see liber 777. the principal points are these: 31: atu :no: hebrew :no.:correspondence: other :of :of (tarot trump :atu: letters :let: in nature: correspondences :ter: the hiero: v :vau (a nail: 6 :taurus (an :the sun. the son in tephant (osi: english v: earthy sign: tragrammaton (see cap. ris throned: w, or vo: ruled by: iii. the pentag

redeemeradored by: o more or: by saturn: king: horus come to male& fe: less: the: mars exalt: full growth. christmale. see: bleat of a: ed therein: bacchus with calvary- eliphas: goat, a'a: sexually: cross kithairon- levi's de: male: thyrsus. sign: love: i.e: the instinct: to satisfy: godhead by: uniting it: with the: universe: iota-alpha-digamma varies in significance with successive aeons. 33 "aeon of isis" matriarchal age. the great work conceived as a straightforward simple affair. we find the theory reflected in the customs of matriarchy. parthenogenesis is supposed to be true. the virgin (yod-virgo) contains in herself the principle of growth- the epicene hermetic seed. it becomes the babe in the egg (a- harpocrates) by virtue of the spirit (a= air, impregnating the mother--vulture)

ted in the customs of matriarchy. parthenogenesis is supposed to be true. the virgin (yod-virgo) contains in herself the principle of growth- the epicene hermetic seed. it becomes the babe in the egg (a- harpocrates) by virtue of the spirit (a= air, impregnating the mother--vulture) and this becomes the sun or son( digamma= the letter of tiphareth, 6, even when spelt as omega, in coptic. see 777 "aeon of osiris" patriarchal age. two sexes. i conceived as the father-wand (yod in tetragrammaton. a the babe is pursued by the dragon, who casts a flood from his mouth to swallow it. see "rev" vii. the dragon is also the mother- the "evil mother" of freud. it is harpocrates, threatened by the crocodile in the nile. we find the symbolism of the ark, the coffin of osiris, etc. the lotus is the yoni

nd ignorance of nature. the parthenogenesis-idea 34 persists, but is now the formula for incarnating demi-gods, or divine kings; these must be slain and raised from the dead in one way or another<legends of mankind reflect the true nature of the species "aeon of horus" two sexes in one person. digamma iota alpha omicron digamma: 93, the full formula, recognizing the sun as the son (star, as the pre-existent manifested unit from which all springs and to which all returns. the great work is to make the initial digamma digamma of assiah (the world of material illusion) into the final digamma iota digamma of atziluth< the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

or free on: www.abika.com 113 i suppose in some way the call has to justify the making. 63 above me that i can rely on him to take the necessary steps, whenever contact would be useful; for another, there is one path always open which is perfectly sufficient for all possible contingencies. elsewhere i will explain why they picked out so woebegone a ragamuffin as myself to proclaim the word of the aeon, and do all the chores appurtenant to that particular work. the burden is heavier as the years go by; but- perdurabo. love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 p.s. reading this typescript over for "literals" it struck me that you would ask, very reasonably "but if the secret masters have these boundless powers, why do they allow you to be plagued by printers, held up for lack of sec

ed professors go down with a smart attack of odium theologicum, and are ready to destroy a civilization on the question of whether it is right or wrong for a priest (or presbyter? or minister) to wear a white nightie or a black in the pulpit. but what you want to know is the difference between (a) common or area morality (b) yogin- or "holy man's" morality, and (c) the magical morality of the new aeon of thelema. 1. area morality: this is the code of the "slave-gods" very thorougly analysed, pulverized, and de-loused by nietzsche in antichrist. it consists of all the meanest vices, especially envy, cowardice, cruelty and greed: all based on over-mastering fear. fear of the nightmare type. with this incubus, the rich and powerful have devised an engine to keep down the poor and the weak. th

b, and don't go near the water" does not produce a gertrud ederle. thank god, the modern girl magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 238 has cast off at least one of her fetters- the ceinture de chast t! perhaps we have now relaxed enough; we see that the "holy man" is not such a fool as he looks; and we may get on with our excursions into the "morality" of the law of the new aeon, which is the aeon of horus, crowned and conquering child: and "the word of the law is thelema this word in greek caps" 3. so much of the book of the law deals directly or indirectly with morals that to quote relevant passages would be merely bewildering. not that this state of mind fails to result from the first, second, third and ninety-third perusals "when duty bellows loud 'thou must' the

be certain courses of action which, generally speaking, will be right for pretty well everybody. some, per contra, will be generally barred, as interfering with another's equal right. some cases will be so difficult that only a magister templi can judge them, and a magus carry them wisely into effect. fearsome responsibility, i should say, that of the masters who began the building-up of the new aeon by bringing about these wars! magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 240 (i do wish that we had the sense to take our ideas of peace conditions from the bible, as our rulers so loudly profess that they do. the enemy knows well enough that there is no other way to make a war pay) now then, i hope that we have succeeded in clarifying this exceptionally muddy marish water of

en the communications ceased, she dropped the whole affair without a thought. she nearly always referred to the authors of these messages as "they" when asked who "they" were, she would say haltingly and stupidly "the magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 279 gods" or some equally unhelpful term. but she was always absolutely clear and precise as to the instructions. the new aeon was to supersede the old; my special job was to preserve the sacred tradition, so that a new renaissance might in due season rekindle the hidden light. i was accordingly to make a quintessence of the ancient wisdom, and publish it in as permanent a form as possible. this i did in the equinox. i should perhaps have been strictly classical, and admitted only the 7* the chancellor of the exchequ

or "perfecting" social conditions. the extreme horror is the formula of the gregarious type of insect. inherent in the premises is the impossibility of advance. one may sum the policy of the a. a. as follows: 1. to assist the initiation of the individual. 2. to maintain a form of social order in which the adventure of initiation is easy- to undertake! 3. to work out the magical formula of the new aeon. 28 "ye-e-ss, i s-e-e" i doubt it. but what you are asking is how to decide upon your personal programme. the intelligent visitor from who knows what planet was puzzled. he chanced to have landed in england- to find a general election in full magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 285 blast (the operative word is "blast) they must be absolute imbeciles, was his first reac

serpent: an account of the aspirant with his holy guardian angel. liber 418- the vision and- first published in equinox i, 5. the voice a new publication was issued subsequently with the full text, an introduction, and extensive commentary by the master therion. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 337 liber legis- the book of- this book is the foundation of the law the new aeon, and thus of the whole work. liber vii- the book of- gives in magical language an lapis lazuli account of the initiation of a master of the temple. this is the only parallel, for beauty of ecstasy, to the book of the heart girt with the serpent. liber trigrammaton- describes the course of creation under the figure of the interplay of three principles. the book corresponding to the stanzas of

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

415 the voice of the chief seer rbd h)rb) sister twx) the holy one; sodomite #wdqh work h#(m holy (ar)#ydq 416 the lesser light (luna) n+qh rw)mh thought, meditation rwhrh a pledge nwk#m 417 olive tyz an ark, box, chest hbyt shakanom: a title of tiphareth mwn)k# the red gleam (liber al 2:50) rwrhw 418 cheth: a fence; beast tyx boleskine: the house of the beast nyk#lwb abrahadabra: the word of the aeon given in liber al) r b) d) h) r b) 418= tyx )h tyb, the house of heh, because of i.z.q. 694; for h formeth k, but x formeth dwy: each= 20. thus is abrahadabra a key of the pentagram. also, by aiq bkr, it= 22; and 418= 19 22. 19= manifestation; it therefore manifests the 22 keys of r.o.t.a. the first meaning is rbd h)rb, the voice of the chief seer. it resolves into pentagram and hexagram as f

7= 23 9= hyx, life: hence, licht: liebe: leben. again, 418= t+ w)y= 21+ 397, q.v. rbd and 678= 6+ 7+ 8= 21. 2 b+ 2 r+ d= 32. the five different letters represent amoun: thoth: isis: horus: osiris. they (a+ b+ r+ h+ d) add to 212 (q.v. finally) is the crown, b the wand, d the cup, h the sword, r the r.c. see the equinox vol. i, nos. v and vii for further details )rb)d)h)rb) the angelic word of the aeon given in liber 418 hn#)k)m ra-hoor rwwh )r heru-ra-ha )h )r wrh sin (the wicked lilith; atonement t)+x curse iao w)y rr) saving grace dsx rcwn 419 teth: a serpent ty+ hadit, the serpent flame (cf. 28 and liber al 2:49) tydh unity twdx) 420 it was htyh a large earthenware jar; a barrel, tub, cask tybx vapour, smoke n( peace-offerings myml# glowing stones; burning coals mypcr oppression kt the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

love. so, when the time was ripe, appeared the brethren of the formula of osiris, whose word is i a o; so that men worshipped man, thinking him subject to death, and his victory dependent upon resurrection. even so conceived they of the sun as slain and reborn with every day, and every year. now, this great formula being fulfilled, and turned into abomination, this lion came forth to proclaim the aeon of horus, the crowned and conquering child, who dieth not, nor is reborn, the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 18 but goeth radiant ever upon his way. even so goeth the sun: for as it is now known that night is but the shadow of the earth, so death is but the shadow of the body, that veileth his light from its bearer. of this prophet the word is thelema (spelled in

ting thyself to the work of the master, even therion, whose true will it is to bring each man's work to its perfection. to this end hath he proclaimed his law; so also to that end, which is also thine, do thou add thy little strength to his great might. as it is written: and blessing and worship to the prophet of the lovely star! thou, therefore- go on, go on in my strength, saith the lord of the aeon, and ye shall turn not back for any. while he thus spoke, i felt constantly in myself a cleansing of heart; and my stature was increased, because of the straightening of my nature. and as i thought thus, mine instructor, perceiving it, smiled upon me saying: in truth, o khaled khan, o child of the dawn of the aeon, thou hast divined aright and profited in thy being by the law of thelema. for

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ntal self is supreme, very god of very god. ay, in this book is truth almost insufferably splendid, for man has veiled himself too long from his own glory: he fears the abyss, the ageless absolute. but truth shall make him free! it must be understood from the beginning that this book contains the keys of all the knowledge necessary for the operation of the magical formulae of the world during the aeon which it initiates. in this very early verse is already given a master key to mathematics and metaphysics. on applying this to current problems of thought, it will be discovered that the long-fast doors fly open at a touch. let use briefly examine the implications of this statement. it should not occasion surprise to find that the book of the law not only anticipates the conclusion of the gre

thority when it appears at all, despite conscious reason and judgment. aiwass is then, as this verse 7 states, the "minister" of this hoor-paar-kraat, that is of the saviour of the world in the larger sense, and of mine own "silent self" in the lesser. a "minister" is one who performs a service, in this case evidently that of revealing; he was the intelligible medium between the babe god- the new aeon about to be born- and myself. this book of the law is the voice of his mother, his father, and himself. but on his appearing, he assumes the active form twin to harpocrates, that of ra-hoor-khuit. the concealed child becomes the conquering child, the armed horus avenging his father osiris. so also our own silent self, helpless and witless, hidden within us, will spring forth, if we have craft

transliteration of oivz weh note: this word is not certain? perhaps because he was not content with identifying himself with thelema, agape, etc. by the number 93, but wished to express his nature by six letters (six being the number of the sun, the god-man, etc) whose value in greek should be a=1, i=10, f=6, a=1, s=200, s=200: total 418, the number of abrahadabra, the magical formula of the new aeon! note that i and v are the letters of the father and the son, also of the virgin and the bull (see "liber 418) protected on either side by the letter of air, and followed by the letter of fire twice over. al i,8 "the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs" the old comment 8. here beings the text. khabs is the secret light or l.v.x; the khu is the magical entity of a man. i find later (

o the vulgar. the prophet ezekiel besieging a tile in order to destroy jerusalem, and the adventure of hosea with gomer, seem as absurd to the 'practical' man as do the researches of any other scientific man until the sunday newspapers have furnished him with a plausible explanation which explains nothing("book 4, part iii, must be read in this connexion "my servants; not those of the lord of the aeon "the law is for all; there can be no secrecy about that. the verse refers to specially chosen 'servants; perhaps those who, worshipping the khabs, have beheld her light shed over them. such persons indeed consummate the marriage of nuit and hadit in themselves; in that case they are aware of certain ways to power. there is also a mystical sense in this verse. we are to organize our minds thor

erious. the recurrence of the letters pri is however curious and may be significant. the combination pr in most aryan languages gives the idea of "before" p and r are the letters of mars and sol respectively. now mars is referred to the number 5, and sol to the number 6; both to the idea "force and fire, though in different ways. now "force and fire" is the attribute of ra-hoor-khuit, lord of the aeon; and 5 and 6 are mystically mated to represent the accomplishment of the great work in abrahadabra, the word of the aeon (see, for this word, infra qabalistic appendix. the termination st is the coronal combination xxxi which we shall notice often enough later on. the beast, besides 666 correspondences, is by english sound, the magus (beth, mercury, etc) of this st. s has in the tarot the car

he word of the aeon (see, for this word, infra qabalistic appendix. the termination st is the coronal combination xxxi which we shall notice often enough later on. the beast, besides 666 correspondences, is by english sound, the magus (beth, mercury, etc) of this st. s has in the tarot the card numbered xx, which represents the stele of revealing, and is called the judgment; i.e, the ending of an aeon. t has the card numbered xi and is called strength. it is the card of leo and represents babalon and the beast conjoined "their fold; not only a sheepfold, but as if it were written "their embrace. al i,16 "for he is ever a sun, and she a moon. but to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping starlight" the old comment 15. in ii, 16, we find that had is to be taken as 11 (see ii

a is now the candidate, not the hierophant. hoor- see cap. iii- is the initiator. the new comment this verse declares that the old formula of magick- the osiris-adonis-jesus-marsyas-dionysus-attis-etcetera formula of the dying god- is no longer efficacious. it rested on the ignorant belief that the sun died every day, and every year, and that its resurrection was a miracle. the formula of the new aeon recognizes horus, the child crowned and conquering, as god. we are all members of the body of god, the sun; and about our system is the ocean of space. this formula is then to be based upon these facts. our "evil "error "darkness "illusion, whatever one chooses to call it, is simply a phenomenon of accidental and temporary separateness. if you are "walking in darkness, do not try to make the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

or material basis. being 20 x 20, it shows the fixed universe as a system of rolling wheels (20= k, the wheel of fortune. 401. see part i. but azoth is the elixir prepared and perfect; the neophyte has not got it yet. 406. see part i. 414. hgvth, meditation, the 1 dividing the accursed 4. also ain svp avr, the limitless light. 418. chith, cheth. abrahadabra, the great magic word, the word of the aeon. note the 11 letters, 5 a identical, and 6 diverse. thus it interlocks pentagram and hexagram. bith ha, the house of h the pentagram; see idra zuta gadisha, 694 "for h formeth k, but ch formeth ivd" both equal 20. note 4+ 1+ 8= 13, the 4 reduced to 1 through 8, the redeeming force; and 418= ch= 8. by aiq bkr abrahadabra= 1+ 2+ 2+ 1+ 5+ 1+ 4+ 1+ 2+ 2+ 1= 22. also 418= 22 x 19 manifestation. he

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ll leap forth a spark that shall put his father to flight. the obelisks are broken; the stars have rushed together: the light hath plunged into the abyss: the heavens are mixed with hell. my father shall not hear their noise: his ears are closed: his eyes are covered with the clouds of night. the end! the end! the end: for the eye of shiva he hath opened: the universe is naked before him: for the aeon of saturn leaneth toward the bosom of death. illustration on page 4 described: this is an isosceles triangle with height about 7 times the base. it extends with base on a true vertical from the left. a line extends vertically upward from the apex, equal to the length of the base. a trefoliate of three isosceles triangles of base slightly smaller than the first triangle and sides equal to the

cle. the right bends abruptly horizontally left across the other and also ends there in a tiny circle. but there is also much writing on the stone, very minute characters carved. i cannot read them. he points with his flail to the sapphire, which is now outside him and bigger than himself; and he cries: hail! warden of the gates of eternity who knowest not thy right hand from thy left; for in the aeon of my father is a god with clasped hands wherein he holdeth the universe, crushing it into the dust that ye call stars. hail unto thee who knowest not thy right eye from thy left; for in the aeon of my father there is but one light. hail unto thee who knowest not thy right nostril from thy left; for in the aeon of my father there is neither life nor death. hail unto thee who knowest not thy r

sped hands wherein he holdeth the universe, crushing it into the dust that ye call stars. hail unto thee who knowest not thy right eye from thy left; for in the aeon of my father there is but one light. hail unto thee who knowest not thy right nostril from thy left; for in the aeon of my father there is neither life nor death. hail unto thee who knowest not thy right ear from thy left; for in the aeon of my father there is neither sound nor silence. whoso hath power to break open this sapphire stone shall find therein four elephants having tusks of mother-of-pearl, and upon whose backs are castles, those castles which ye call the watch-towers of the universe. let me dwell in peace within the breast of the angel that is warden of the aethyr. let not the shame of my mother be 12 unveiled. le

e he who hideth himself is like unto the light; but thou openest thyself; thou art like unto the darkness that bindeth the belly of the great goddess2. olaho viruden mahorela zodireda! on pireda exentaser; arba pire gah gaha gahal gahalana vo abra na gaha velucorsapax. 2 in the light of the cry of loe, this passage seems to mean precisely the opposite of its apparent meaning. and the voice of the aeon cried: return, return, return! the time sickeneth, and the space gapeth, and the voice of him that is, was and shall be crowned rattles in the throat of the mighty dragon of eld. thou canst not pass by me, except thou have the mystery of the word of the abyss. now the angel putteth back the sapphire stone into his breast; and i spake unto him and said, i will fight with thee and overcome thee

use i am all and in all; and my veil is woven of the green earth and the web of stars. i love; and i am denied, for i have denied myself. give me those hands, put them against my heart. is it not cold? sink, sink, the abyss of time remains. it is not possible that one should come to zaa. give me thy face. let me kiss it with my cold kisses. ah! ah! ah! fall back from me. the word, the word of the aeon is makhashanah. and these words shalt thou say backwards: 17 ararnay obolo maharna tutulu nom lahara en nediezo lo sad fonusa sobana arana binuf la la la arpazna uohulu when thou wilt call my burden unto appearance, for i who am the virgin goddess am the pregnant goddess, and i have cast down my burden even unto the borders of the universe. they that blaspheme me are stoned, and my veil is fa

the stars in it deeply set- and drives the blood down; so that all round the top of the oval gradually dawns the figure of our lady nuit, and beneath her is the flaming winged disk, and below the altar of ra-hoor-khuit, even as it is upon the stele of revealing. but below is the supine figure of seb, into whom is concentrated all that clotted blood. and there comes a voice: it is the dawn of the aeon. the aeons of cursing are passed away. force and fire, strength and sight, these are for the servants of the star and the snake. and now i seem to be lying in the desert, exhausted. the desert, near sidi aissa "november" 25, 1909. 1.10- 2 p.m. the cry of the 25th aethyr, which is called vti there is nothing in the stone but the pale gold of the rosy cross. now there comes an angel with bright

hemselves into a blue rose, and from beneath the petals of the rose come brightly coloured humming-birds, and dew falls from the rose-honey-coloured dew. i stand in the shower of it. and a voice proceeds from the rose: come away! our chariot is drawn by doves. of mother-of-pearl and ivory is 25 our chariot and the reins thereof are the heart-strings of men. every moment that we fly shall cover an aeon. and every place on which we rest shall be a young universe rejoicing in its strength; the meadows thereof shall be covered with flowers. there shall we rest but a night, and in the morning we shall flee away, comforted. now, to myself, i have imagined the chariot of which the voice spake, and i looked to see who was with me in the chariot. it was an angel of golden hair and golden skin, whos

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

o much i saw; yet the cloud withdrew itself; the lights redeemed their lustre. there in the midst my love awaited me- me- and i stood, as a diver that hesitates, so that he may enjoy to the full the foretaste of the plunge. i stood there, very god of very god, in the glittering green of her eyes, that darted flames of exquisite ardour upon me- ay, upon me. had i been standing there a moment or an aeon? francis bendick. 190 the opium-smoker (in eight fugues) i crown me with poppy-leaves: sere are the bays. fling down the myrtle: the myrtle decays. still be the strife of the strenuous days! still be thy stridency, player pandean! soothe me the lute; but oh hush to the paean! feed me on kisses of flowers lethean! specks on the wheel are the nights and the days, fast as they fall from me, lost

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

a great wind sublimely stirred, thou drawest the light of all the skies into thy wake. the heaven dies in bubbling froth of light, that foams about thine ardour. all the domes of all the heavens close above thee as thou art known of me who love thee. excellent kiss, thou fastenest on this soul of mine, that it is gone, gone from all life, and rapt away into the infinite starry spray of thine own aeon. alas for me! 46 i faint. thy mystic majesty absorbs this spark. olympas. all hail! all hail! white splendour through the viewless veil! i am drawn with thee to rapture. olympas. stay! i bear a message. heaven hath sent the knowledge of a new sweet way into the secret element. olympas. master, while yet the glory clings declare this mystery magical! marsyas. i am yet borne on those blue wings

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

oor-khut and in hoor-pa-kraat! twins they shall rise; being twins they are one, the lord of the sword and the son of the sun! silence, coeval colleague of the voice, the plumes of amoun- rejoice! lo! i rejoice. i heal the sanguine scar of slain asar. i was the past, nature the mother. he was the present, man my brother. look to the future, the child- oh paean the child that is crowned in the lion-aeon! the sea-dawns surge an billow and break beneath the scourge of the star and the snake. to my lord i have borne in my womb deep-vaulted this babe for ever exalted! aleister crowley 40 the temple of solomon the king iv. the hermit with the seventh stage in the mystical progress of frater p. we arrive at a sudden and definite turning-poinjt. during the last two years he had grown strong in the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

defile thee; thou shalt revel with the wanton in the market-place, and the virgins shall fling roses upon thee, and the merchants bend their knees and bring thee gold and spices. also young boys shall pour wonderful wines for thee, and the singers and the dancers shall sing and dance for thee. 26 15. yet shalt thou not be therein, for thou shalt be forgotten, dust lost in dust. 16. nor shall the aeon itself avail thee in this; for from the dust shall a white ash be prepared by hermes the invisible. 17. and this is the wrath of god, that these things should be thus. 18. and this is the grace of god, that these things should be thus. 19. wherefore i charge you that ye come unto me in the beginning; for if ye take but one step in this path, ye must arrive inevitably at the end thereof. 20. t

fra a. a. liber a'ash vel capricorni pnevmatici svb figvra ccclxx 0. gnarled oak of god! in thy branches is the lightning nested! above thee hangs the eyeless hawk. 1. thou art blasted and black! supremely solitary in that heath of scrub. 2. up! the ruddy clouds hang over thee! it is the storm. 3. there is a flaming gash in the sky. 4. up. 5. thou art tossed about in the grip of the storm for an aeon and an aeon and an aeon. but thou givest not thy sap; thou fallest not. 6. only in the end shalt thou give up thy sap when the great god f. i. a. t. is enthroned on the day of be-with-us. 7. for two things are done and a third thing is begun. isis and osiris are given over to incest and adultery. horus leaps up thrice armed from the womb of his mother. harpocrates his twin is hidden within hi

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

stone within the wheel which started revolution" the lords of the greater seven plunged the stone within the moving wheel. the lords of the greater fifth and sixth likewise plunged their stone. within the fire, deep at the inmost sphere, as whirled through space the greater wheel, bearing the lesser seven, the two were fused. the fourth, the fifth, the sixth blended, merged and intermingled. the aeon closed, the work was done. the stars stood still. the eternal ones cried to inmost heaven "display the work. draw forth the stones" and lo, the stones were one. stanza v the moment manvantaric, for which had waited all the triads, the hour that marked the solemn point of juncture, arrived within the scope of time, and lo, the work was done. the hour for which the seven groups purushic, each v

llion spheres, the cause of separation and the curse of the asuras, shatter when sounds the sacred word within a point in time. the life logoic surges out. the streams of colour melt together. the forms are left behind, and parabrahm stands complete. the lord of the cosmic third utters a word unknown. the sevenfold lesser word forms part of the vaster chord. the now becomes the time that was. the aeon mergeth into space. the word of motion hath been heard. the word of love succeedeth. the past controlled the form. the now evolves the life. the day that is to be sounds forth the word of power. the form perfected and the life evolved hold the third secret of the greater wheel. it is the hidden mystery of living motion. the mystery, lost in the now but known to the lord of cosmic will- 19- a

rth the word of power. the form perfected and the life evolved hold the third secret of the greater wheel. it is the hidden mystery of living motion. the mystery, lost in the now but known to the lord of cosmic will- 19- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust stanza ix the thirty thousand million watchers refused to heed the call "we enter not the forms" they said "until the seventh aeon" the twice thirty thousand million hearkened to the call and took the forms designed. the rebellious ones laughed within themselves, and sought pralayic peace until the seventh aeon. but the seven great lords called to the greater chohans, and with the eternal lhas of the third cosmic heaven entered into debate. the dictum then went forth. the laggards in the highest sphere heard it echo thro

on hearkened to the call and took the forms designed. the rebellious ones laughed within themselves, and sought pralayic peace until the seventh aeon. but the seven great lords called to the greater chohans, and with the eternal lhas of the third cosmic heaven entered into debate. the dictum then went forth. the laggards in the highest sphere heard it echo through the scheme "not till the seventh aeon, but at the fourteenth seventh will the chance again come round. the first shall be the last and time be lost for aeons" the obedient sons of mind connected with the sons of heart, and evolution spiralled on its way. the sons of power stayed in their appointed place, though cosmic karma forced a handful to join the sons of heart. at the fourteenth seventh aeon, the sons of mind and heart, abs

stably from each other; which keeps them at a certain distance from their systemic centre, and which likewise keeps the planes and subplanes from losing their material identity. here we can see the beginning of that age-long duel between spirit and matter, which is characteristic of manifestation, one aspect working under the law of attraction, and the other governed by the law of repulsion. from aeon to aeon the conflict goes on, with matter becoming less potent. gradually (so gradually as to seem negated when viewed from the physical plane) the attractive power of spirit is weakening the resistance of matter till, at the close of the greater solar cycles, destruction (as it is called) will ensue, and the law of repulsion be overcome by the law of attraction. it is a destruction of form a

e passeth along the upper way, bearing his people with him. cometh the dissolution of pain, cometh the end of strife, cometh the merging of the spheres and the blending of the hierarchies. all then is re-absorbed within the orb, the circle of manifestation. the forms that exist in maya, and the flame that devoureth all, are garnered by the one who rideth the heavens and entereth into the timeless aeon (from the archives of the lodge) we have touched upon the subject of avatars and the various classes into which they might be divided. we might now enlarge somewhat more upon the methods. the methods whereby certain cosmic existences and certain highly evolved entities appear among men to do a specific work might be very inadequately, and cursorily summarised, as follows: the method of oversh

cosmic fire. that which is known by every son of god, who masters step by step the path of gold; that which is heard by every deva lord who hears the word go forth as the aeons pass away; that which sounds forth the triple cyclic aum, reserving yet another sound for higher cosmic planes, that is the one unknown, the unrevealed, the one who chants a note within a cosmic chord. that which in every aeon cometh forth and passeth through his cycle upon a cosmic path; that- 762- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust which in greater kalpas will play a god-like game; that which in all the cosmic spheres is called "the one above the son of violet hue" that is the one who shineth in the galaxy of stars. such is the one to whom the sons of glory give everlasting homage as he passes o

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

versities seen among men. e. astrological sign, determining the trend of any particular life. f. race, bringing the personality under the peculiar racial thought form. the sub-ray on which a man is found, that minor ray which varies from incarnation to incarnation, largely gives him his coloring for this life. it is his secondary hue. forget not, the primary ray of the monad continues through the aeon. it changes not. it is one of the three primary rays that eventually synthesise the sons of men. the ray of the ego varies from round to round, and, in more evolved souls, from race to race, and comprises one of the five rays of our present evolution. it is the predominating ray to which a man's causal body vibrates. it may correspond to the ray of the monad, or it may be one of the complemen

the matter of greatest concern and usefulness, and it goes, whilst a new form takes its place. watch and see if this be not so. always the building of the form, always its utilisation for as long as possible, always the destruction of the form when it hinders and cramps the expanding light, always then the rapid reconstruction of a new form. such has been the method since the commencement of the aeon. in the infancy of the race the forms endured for a long time. evolution moved more slowly, but now on the upward trend of all things, the form has but short duration. it lives vitally for a brief period; it moves with rapidity and then is succeeded by another form. this rapidity will increase not decrease as the consciousness or inner expansion of the life of the race vibrates ever to a fast

and can motivate mental substance or mind stuff in such a manner that it can achieve objectivity on the physical plane and bring about their deep intent. about this group there is much misunderstanding and profound ignorance. it is perhaps as well, for their destiny is tied up with the future race, the sixth, and their end and the cessation of their activities will come about in that far distant aeon which is technically called the sixth round. the final break or division between the so-called black and white forces, for this particular world cycle, will take place during the period of the sixth root race in the present round. towards the close of the sixth root race, before the emergence of the seventh, we shall have the true armageddon about which so much has been taught. a small cycle

equently, with these four, added to the first one, spiritual attainment, five of the qualifications of the white magician. third, the white magician must recognize the cross which stands in the heavens upon which the cosmic christ is crucified and on which the white magician, being a cell in the body of the cosmic christ, is also crucified. technically and astrologically speaking, in this present aeon he must understand the inner significance of taurus, of leo, of scorpio and of aquarius, for they are potent in our world cycle. he must, if i may express it symbolically, and yet at the same time accurately, be able to utter forth the achievement which is the goal of his endeavor in each of these four signs and under each of these four powers. in taurus he must be able to say "i seek illumin

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

imes he resisted, and only after this capacity to react to form and to material benefit had been finally put aside was it possible for christ to pass on to his world service and the mount of transfiguration. one of the finest thinkers in the field of christian interpretation today tells us that "all they who are destined for the kingdom must win forgiveness for the guilt contracted in the earthly aeon by encountering steadfastly the world-power as it collects itself for a last attack. for through this guilt they were still subject to the power of ungodliness. this guilt constitutes a counterweight which holds back the coming of the kingdom."32 christ faced this last attack and emerged victorious, thus guaranteeing to us our ultimate victory- 70- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 luc

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

d the personality is now nothing more or less than the purified shell or form through which the light, the radiance, the quality and the characteristics of the angel can shine. it is a fusion of lights, with the stronger and the more powerful obliterating the lesser. how has this been brought about? i refer not here to the preparation of the dweller on the threshold for this great event or to the aeon of disciplining, of preparation, of experiment and of- 161- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust experience from life to life which has made this consummating event possible and successful. the two aspects in man can only meet in full power and with intention and finality when illusion can no longer control the mind, when glamour has lost all power to veil and when the forces o

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ric plane. gradually the consciousness within these forms reacts to the nature of the outer vehicle as it is impulsed from etheric levels, and a profoundly significant development takes place. this development to make a wide generalisation falls into three categories: 1. the outer form changes under the impact of the etheric energies entering in, passing through and disappearing from (ceaselessly aeon after aeon) the form. the energy that is there one minute is gone the next- 85- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. this ceaseless play of energy varies in time and space, and moves lethargically, rapidly or rhythmically according to the type or nature of the form through which it is at any moment passing. 3. the energy of the etheric plane changes considerably as

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

iated; function and radiatory activity were established, and this produced a stronger "pull" and placed the hierarchy "at the midway point" a station of light and power was formed. all this was made possible because humanity could now produce its own "enlightened ones" these two historical periods (not events, except in so far that all time is a sequence or pattern of events) covered vast cycles; aeon by aeon, the work went on until we have today the three major centres in the planet, demonstrating great activity, much more closely related than ever before, and ready now to enter into a third historical period. in this coming cycle we shall see the first stages of the great spiritual fusion towards which all evolution tends; it will take the form of the externalisation of the ashram, so th

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

deceive you (pl, and he filled your ears with lies, and closed your hearts (and) turned you from the traditions of your fathers" when i, john, heard these things i turned away from the temple to a desert place. and i grieved greatly in my heart, saying "how then was the savior appointed, and why was he sent into the world by his father, and who is his father who sent him, and of what sort is that aeon to which we shall go? for what did he mean when he said to us 'this aeon to which you will go is of the type of the imperishable aeon, but he did not teach us concerning the latter, of what sort it is" straightway, while i was contemplating these things, behold, the heavens opened and the whole creation which is below heaven shone, and the world was shaken. i was afraid, and behold i saw in t

in divinity, but he is far superior. he is not corporeal nor is he incorporeal. he is neither large nor is he small. there is no way to say 'what is his quantity' or 'what is his quality, for no one can know him. he is not someone among (other) beings, rather he is far superior. not that he is (simply) superior, but his essence does not partake in the aeons nor in time. for he who partakes in an aeon was prepared beforehand. time was not apportioned to him, since he does not receive anything from another, for it would be received on loan. for he who precedes someone does not lack, that he may receive from him. for rather, it is the latter that looks expectantly at him in his light "for the perfection is majestic. he is pure, immeasurable mind. he is an aeon-giving aeon. he is life-giving

majestic. he is pure, immeasurable mind. he is an aeon-giving aeon. he is life-giving life. he is a blessedness-giving blessed one. he is knowledge-giving knowledge. he is goodness-giving goodness. he is mercy and redemption-giving mercy. he is grace-giving grace, not because he possesses it, but because he gives the immeasurable, incomprehensible light "how am i to speak with you about him? his aeon is indestructible, at rest and existing in silence, reposing (and) being prior to everything. for he is the head of all the aeons, and it is he who gives them strength in his goodness. for we know not the ineffable things, and we do not understand what is immeasurable, except for him who came forth from him, namely (from) the father. for it is he who told it to us alone. for it is he who look

the aeons, the glory of the revelation, she glorified the virginal spirit and it was she who praised him, because thanks to him she had come forth. this is the first thought, his image; she became the womb of everything, for it is she who is prior to them all, the mother-father, the first man, the holy spirit, the thrice-male, the thrice-powerful, the thrice-named androgynous one, and the eternal aeon among the invisible ones, and the first to come forth" requested from the invisible, virginal spirit- that is barbelo- to give her foreknowledge. and the spirit consented. and when he had consented, the foreknowledge came forth, and it stood by the forethought; it originates from the thought of the invisible, virginal spirit. it glorified him and his perfect power, barbelo, for it was fo

at name will be mentioned to those who are worthy of it "for from the light, which is the christ, and the indestructibility, through the gift of the spirit the four lights (appeared) from the divine autogenes. he expected that they might attend him. and the three (are) will, thought, and life. and the four powers (are) understanding, grace, perception, and prudence. and grace belongs to the light-aeon armozel, which is the first angel. and there are three other aeons with this aeon: grace, truth, and form. and the second light (is) oriel, who has been placed over the second aeon. and there are three other aeons with him: conception, perception, and memory. and the third light is daveithai, who has been placed over the third aeon. and there are three other aeons with him: understanding, lov

irst angel. and there are three other aeons with this aeon: grace, truth, and form. and the second light (is) oriel, who has been placed over the second aeon. and there are three other aeons with him: conception, perception, and memory. and the third light is daveithai, who has been placed over the third aeon. and there are three other aeons with him: understanding, love, and idea. and the fourth aeon was placed over the fourth light eleleth. and there are three other aeons with him: perfection, peace, and wisdom. these are the four lights which attend the divine autogenes (and) these are the twelve aeons which attend the son the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 4 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm of the mighty one, the autogenes, the christ, through the will

son of the autogenes. and all things were established by the will of the holy spirit through the autogenes "and from the foreknowledge of the perfect mind, through the revelation of the will of the invisible spirit and the will of the autogenes perfect man (appeared, the first revelation, and the truth. it is he whom the virginal spirit called pigera-adamas, and he placed him over the first aeon with the mighty one, the autogenes, the christ, by the first light armozel; and with him are his powers. and the invisible one gave him a spiritual, invincible power. and he spoke and glorified and praised the invisible spirit, saying 'it is for thy sake that everything has come into being and everything will return to thee. i shall praise and glorify thee and the autogenes and the aeons, the

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

chamber" and claims as well that lilithdarkmoon@aol.com/lilithvmp@aol.com is actually lilith aquino. he is not a member. there is no "german chamber" lilith aquino does not use either of those two aliases on aol* xeper879631179@aol.com- while this person has not yet claimed to be a member of the temple of set, he apparently has proclaimed himself the magus of xem. xem is an aeonic word within the aeon of set, and the magus of xem was magus ronald k. barrett. this is not magus barrett, and this person has no membership nor recognition within the temple of set. finally, on reading magus webb's "how to spot a setian, one adept mentioned, along those lines, i have encountered those who claim that they have been approached by a setian, which tried to "recruit" them. i find this very funny. this

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ived within darkness from all eternity. the six amshaspends (seven with himself, chief of all, the primitive spiritual angels and men are collectively his logos. the zoroastrian amshaspends create the world in six days or periods also, and rest on the seventh; whereas that seventh is the first period or "day" in esoteric philosophy (primary creation in the aryan cosmogony. it is that intermediate aeon which is the prologue to creation, and which stands on the borderland between the uncreated eternal causation and the produced finite effects; a state of nascent activity and energy as the first aspect of the eternal immutable quiescence. in genesis, on which no metaphysical energy has been spent, but only an extraordinary acuteness and ingenuity to veil the esoteric truth "creation" begins a

es of psychology* 474- which it certainly has not. the zohar gives it very suggestively. when the "holy one (the logos) desired to create man, he called the highest host of angels and said to them what he wanted, but they doubted the wisdom of this desire and answered "man will not continue one night in his glory- for[[footnote(s* a division indicative of time* sanchoniathon calls time the oldest aeon, protogonos, the "first-born* philo judaeus "cain and his birth" p. xvii* it is suggestive of that spirit of paradoxical negation so conspicuous in our day, that while the evolution hypothesis has won its rights of citizenship in science as taught by darwin and haeckel, yet both the eternity of the universe and the pre-existence of a universal consciousness, are rejected by the modern psychol

esoteric emanation there are seven chief "pairs of opposites; and so also in the valentinian system there were fourteen, or twice seven. epiphanius, copying incorrectly "copied one pair twice over" mr. c. w. king thinks "and thus adds one pair to the proper fifteen("the gnostics" etc, pp. 263-4) here king falls into the opposite error: the pairs of aeons are not 15 (a blind) but 14, as the first aeon is that from which others emanate, depth and silence being the first and only emanation from bythos. as hippolytus shows "the aeons of valentinus are confessedly the six radicals of simon (magus" with the seventh, fire, at their head. and these are: mind, intelligence, voice, name, reason and thought subordinate to fire, the higher self, or precisely the "seven winds" or the "seven priests" o

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

dawn" to "night" during the manvantaric period, like everything else, as a matter of fact, in this objective universe; from man down to mite, from giant trees down to the tiniest blades of grass. all this, teaches the hidden science, is but the temporary reflection, the shadow of the eternal ideal prototype in divine thought- the word "eternal" note well again, standing here only in the sense of "aeon" as lasting throughout the seemingly interminable, but still limited cycle of activity, called by us manvantara. for what is the real esoteric meaning of manvantara, or rather a manu-antara? it means, esoterically "between two manus" of whom there are fourteen in every "day of brahma" such a "day" consisting of 1,000 aggregates of four ages, or 1,000 "great ages" mahayugas. let us now analyse

ler wheels (a, the sons are told to create their images. one third refuses. two (thirds) obey. the full meaning of this sloka can be fully comprehended only after reading the detailed additional explanations in the "anthropogenesis" and its commentaries, in book ii. between this sloka and the last, sloka 4 in this same stanza, extend long ages; and there now gleams the dawn and sunrise of another aeon. the drama enacted on our planet is at the beginning of its fourth act, but for a clearer comprehension of the whole play the reader will have to turn back before he can proceed onward. for this verse belongs to the general cosmogony given in the archaic volumes, whereas book ii. will give a detailed account of the "creation" or rather the formation, of the first human beings, followed by the

re stood for the unveiled mystery. hence, the world not being ready to receive, could not bear it, and the revelation of marcus had to be given allegorically. then he writes "when first the inconceivable, the beingless and sexless (the kabalistic ain-soph) began to be in labour (i.e, when the hour of manifesting itself had struck) and desired that its ineffable should be born (the first logos, or aeon, or aion, and its invisible should be clothed with form, its mouth opened and uttered the word like unto itself. this word (logos) manifested itself in the form of the invisible one. the uttering of the (ineffable) name (through the word) came to pass in this manner. he (the supreme logos) uttered the first word of his name, which is a syllable of four letters. then the second syllable was ad

of the whole name- no; not even the power of the letter that stands next to itself (to the beingless and the inconceivable* all these sounds when united are the collective beingless[[footnote(s* iswara, or the logos, cannot see parabrahmam, but only mulaprakriti, says the lecturer, in the four lectures on bhagavatgita (see theosophist, feb, 1887[[vol. 1, page] 352 the secret doctrine. unbegotten aeon, and these are the angels that are ever beholding the face of the father (the logos, the "second god" who stands next god "the inconceivable" according to philo. this is as plain as ancient esoteric secrecy would make it. it is as kabalistic, but less veiled than the zohar in which the mystic names or attributes are also four syllabled, twelve, forty-two, and even seventy-two syllabled words!

BLUE EQUINOX

mad[[footnote(s* revue des deux mondes, 1865, pp. 157 and 158. end of vol. it 197 special supplement the way. 3 may morn the artist represents the dawn of the day following the witches. rout. the witch is hanged, and the satyr joyfully looks out from behind the tree; in the background all is spring, and the nymph dances joyfully to the piping of the shepherd. the picture is symbolical of the new aeon. from the blasted stump of dogma, the poison oak of .original sin. is hanged the hag with dyed and bloody hair, christianity, the glyph thus commemorating .sa vie horizontale et sa mort verticale. the satyr, a portrait of frater d.d.s, one of the teachers of the master therion, represents the soul of the new aeon, whose word is do what thou wilt; for the satyr is the true nature of every man

it of frater d.d.s, one of the teachers of the master therion, represents the soul of the new aeon, whose word is do what thou wilt; for the satyr is the true nature of every man and every woman; and every man and every woman is a star. the shepherd and the nymph in the background represents the spontaneous outburst of the music of sound and motion caused by the release of the children of the new aeon from the curse of the dogma of original sin, and other priestly bogies. love is the law, love under will. 5 hymn to pan .frix .rwti periarc j d nepi man. p n p n p n p n liplagkte, kullan.aj cionokt poi petra.aj p deir doj f nhq, qe n corop i nax .soph. aj. thrill with lissome lust of the light, o man! my man! come careering out of the night of pan! io pan! io pan! io pan! come over the sea f

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

hexagonal forms are carried within them, however, for they necessarily embrace two trapezoids (the four) and the pentagrams defined by those trapezoids (the five; hence 4+5 (the nine. seventh angle: the destruction of the status of monotheism by the addition of a line/angle to the hex. the legacy of the first beast of revelation and his sevenfold seal and star of babalon (a'.a. the forces of the aeon of horus overcoming those of the aeon of osiris. yet the only thing that can be said of seven is that it is an effective destroyer of six. it has no creative properties of its own; it has neither the strength of symmetry nor the magical powers of its asymmetrical predecessors (1,3,5. proponents of six-isms instinctively fear seven: they warn about such things as the seventh son of a seventh s

magical powers of its asymmetrical predecessors (1,3,5. proponents of six-isms instinctively fear seven: they warn about such things as the seventh son of a seventh son, of the seven towers of satan in yezidi legend, of the seventh seal, of the jewel of the seven stars. seven is thus a harbinger of doom to six: a shadowing- forth of the apocalypse to come. geometrically and numerically, like the aeon of horus, seven has an "identity crisis. additions or multiplications or powers of seven yield all sorts of random values and relationships. eighth angle: the temple containing the trihedral angles is a truncated pyramid: the power of the trapezoid perfectly manifest in a golden section-based threedimensional structure. thus its architects are the masters of the realm (the all-embracing term

d by the seven, and their seal is the seal of the order of the trapezoid (seal of the priesthood of the original church of satan. ninth angle: the culmination of this dynamic process: the black flame in its perfection: the 'will to power" of nietzsche in a glory of desire: the extension of the enlightened will and initiated psyche throughout all dimensions of space, time, and thought: what in the aeon of set would be uttered as xeper. all material contained herein copyright 1998 temple of set. all rights reservpl1-2 concerning the ceremony of the consecrating the vault of the adepti r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 concerning the ceremony of consecrating the vault of the adepti by g.h. frater p.c.a. this a most solemn and yet joyous occasion. it acts as a binding lin

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

there is so much "fish" symbolism with regard to these solar deities throughout history that we cannot ignore a symbolic connection with the tales of fish gods and amphibious beings- the nommo or annedoti, etc. of sirius. remember, too, that the dogon recount the story that the amphibious nommo said that one of them would be crucified. the translation of the end of the world comes from the greek "aeon" and refers to the end of the "age" and not the "world. the end of the age is the end of the 2,160-year cycle, during which the earth passes through an astrological sign. today we are nearing the end of another age, as we leave pisces and enter aquarius. here are some more of the "jesus" myths decoded. jesus, the historical character outside of the new testament texts there is no sign or reco

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

s supposed tohave been born, the earth was entering the astrological house of pisces. a new age wasbeing born and jesus the fish could have been a symbol of the age of pisces. we arenow entering another new age, the age of aquarius, according to the laws of the earthwobble precession. when the bible talks of the end of the world, this is anothermistranslation. they translate world from the greek, aeon, but aeon does not meanworld, it means age.31 we are not facing the end of the world, but the end of the age,the 2,160 years of pisces. christianity did not replace the pagan religions, it is a paganreligion. the persians, who inherited their beliefs from sumer, egypt and babylon, hadbaptism, confirmation, paradise and hell, angels of light and darkness, and a fallenangel. all of these were a

DEITUS

se movements always walk the middle way and be mindful of others and do not intrude upon their way of life. we never have a right to impose our way of life on others. however, it is quite acceptable to be a blessing to the location, unobserved, wherever we aththelema, xeper, deitus by magus tsirk susej the purpose of this thesis is to elucidate upon the meaning and significance of the word of the aeon of lucifer, deitus, and the law of the aeon of lucifer, thelema, xeper, deitus or will to come into being as a god. in so doing, i will also discuss the demonic bible, the system of magic revealed to me by my unholy guardian demon, the spirit azael, and the embassy of lucifer, the vehicle for the advancement of deitus as the word of the aeon of lucifer. this thesis may, therefore, serve as a

e. this process is called initiation and, in magical orders, is marked by various membership degrees and the performance of rituals or ceremonies intended to signify that the magician has entered a new stage in his career. the magister templi may ultimately cross the abyss, come face to face with his true self or holy guardian angel, and become a magus. the magus speaks a word which creates a new aeon or changes an existing aeon, and establishes a law. it may be more accurate (but less poetic, however, to say that the magician views the tide currents of the aeonic sphere and codifies what he sees as a trend or theme into a particular word or magical dictum. in truth, all aeons are one aeon. they differ as waves of an ocean. the ocean in this analogy is the universal subconscious the source

the aeonic sphere and codifies what he sees as a trend or theme into a particular word or magical dictum. in truth, all aeons are one aeon. they differ as waves of an ocean. the ocean in this analogy is the universal subconscious the source consciousness from which conscious thought arises. the aeons affect all humanity since they exist in the universal subconscious. like waves of the ocean, each aeon causes new aeons to form. we may speak of a particular cycle in which many aeons come into existence. the ocean of the universal subconscious has tide currents of its own. when the tide is coming in the cycle is one of restriction and when the tide is going out the cycle is one of expansion. the number and frequency of aeonic words is greater near the start of a cycle because of the change in

e into existence. the ocean of the universal subconscious has tide currents of its own. when the tide is coming in the cycle is one of restriction and when the tide is going out the cycle is one of expansion. the number and frequency of aeonic words is greater near the start of a cycle because of the change in the current from one of restriction to one of expansion. it is for this reason that the aeon of horus, aeon of set, and aeon of lucifer have followed so quickly one upon another. all of these aeons have the same theme and are part of the cycle of expansion which began in 1904 ce. the difference is that each aeon builds upon the previous aeons. we may see the creation of a new aeon within the next decade but eventually the current of the cycle will be entirely one of expansion no long

of a new aeon within the next decade but eventually the current of the cycle will be entirely one of expansion no longer affected by the past cycle of restriction. when this is the case, centuries will pass between new aeonic words. in another two-thousand year, the cycle of expansion will have ended and humanity will experience another cycle of restriction. aleister crowley made reference to the aeon of isis, a time when man lived in harmony with the natural world and the dominant religions involved the worship of nature. he was referring, of course, to the pre-christian pagan world. this was followed, he said, by the aeon of osirus, a time of restriction in which man rejected the natural world and in its place chose denial of the ego and mortification of the flesh. he believed that a new

eon of isis, a time when man lived in harmony with the natural world and the dominant religions involved the worship of nature. he was referring, of course, to the pre-christian pagan world. this was followed, he said, by the aeon of osirus, a time of restriction in which man rejected the natural world and in its place chose denial of the ego and mortification of the flesh. he believed that a new aeon, the aeon of horus, had begun. in egyptian mythology, isis was the goddess of fertility, osirus was the god of death, and horus was the god of rebirth. the period of restriction, he said, had ended and the life-energies had returned to the world. the pre-christian pagan world was more, however, than simply a time of nature worship. men lived in greater harmony with the natural world than they

harmony with the natural world than they did during the cycle of restriction which followed, but they also celebrated the carnal, exalted the ego, and explored deep philosophical thought. this was the time of the mystery schools and the philosophers of greece. this was the time of the great empires of babylon and rome. this was the time when men discovered astronomy, mathematics, and science. the aeon of isis was not a single aeon but a succession of aeons in a cycle of expansion. the religions which rose during this time involved the worship of fire or of planetary bodies: the sun, the moon, and the stars. 2100 years ago, the previous cycle of expansion ended and the cycle of restriction, which crowley calls the aeon of osirus, began. like the aeon of isis, the aeon of osirus was not a si

DEMONIC BIBLE

in the clavicula solomonis, another medieval grimoire, but dee& kelly claimed that the keys were revealed to them by the angels, the letters of the words shown to them in a crystal show stone. the enochian evocation of dr. john dee also gives the invocation for various spirits with which dee& kelly communicated. a beast of revelation on april 4, 1904, aleister crowley, declared the start of a new aeon the aeon of horus. in crowley s philosophy each aeon represents a stage in the non-natural evolution of man. the aeon of isis was a time when man lived in close harmony with the natural world and the dominant religions involved the worship of nature. this was characterized by the pre-christian pagan world. the aeon of osiris, which followed the aeon of isis, was a time when man rejected the n

ived in close harmony with the natural world and the dominant religions involved the worship of nature. this was characterized by the pre-christian pagan world. the aeon of osiris, which followed the aeon of isis, was a time when man rejected the natural world, accepting self-denial and sacrifice of the flesh and body as the ideal. christianity rose as the dominant religion in the west during the aeon of osiris. crowley, who came to believe that he was the beast described in the book of the revelation of jesus to st. john the apostle, wrote the book of the law, which he claimed was revealed to him by the spirit aiwass and was a true revelation from the egyptian deities nuit, hadit, and ra hoor khut. in the book of the law we read dowhat thou will shall be the whole of the law and love is t

eve that he was the beast described in the book of the revelation of jesus to st. john the apostle, wrote the book of the law, which he claimed was revealed to him by the spirit aiwass and was a true revelation from the egyptian deities nuit, hadit, and ra hoor khut. in the book of the law we read dowhat thou will shall be the whole of the law and love is the law, love under will. the word of the aeon of horus was thelema, the greek word for will. the will in this context was a magical will, the true will of the magician s higher self or his holy guardian angel. crowley s magick, as embraced by the order of oriental templars (oto) and order of the silver star (aa) combined eastern mysticism and yoga with the western ceremonial magic of the golden dawn. in practice, however, crowley s magic

hurch. the argument for the awarding of the titles was that material success is an indication of satanic might and therefore the individuals in question deserved the titles regardless of their knowledge or previous commitment. michael aquino, claiming to be in contact with satan (in the ancient egyptian form of set, wrote the book of the coming forth by night in which he declared the start of the aeon of set, a succession to the aeon of horus. the word of the aeon was xeper, an egyptian word which means to become or to come into being. the egyptian god xepera was associated with the scarab beetle and was the god of expansion of consciousness. michael aquino claimed to be the second beast from the book of the revelation of jesus to st. john the apostle and the spiritual son of aleister crow

n and disavowed any association with the church of satan, was the order of nine angles in the u.k. the order of nine angles claimed to be an order of traditional satanists who did not subscribe to the watered-down philosophy presented in the satanic bible. the ona shocked many satanists by supporting human sacrifice or culling and encouraging national socialism as a means to the creation of a new aeon. in the literature of the ona, satan was represented not as a jungian archetype or as a literal being but rather as an entity which exists in the acausal, outside of the causal threedimensional reality in which we exist. initiates of the ona were encouraged to presence the dark forces by being sinister and therein become nexus s or gateways to the forces of darkness. by presencing the forces

blished the embassy located in whitehall, pa, known as the embassy of s.a.t.a.n (s.a.t.a.n. stands for survival and the androgyne nation) the social realist philosophy espoused by nomolos was one of predator and prey emphasizing survival of the fittest. satan, remarked nomolos, was an androgynous being. in the future, he believed, mankind would evolve into an androgynous race. a new embassy a new aeon the embassy of lucifer was established in 1991 ce, by magus tsirk susej, as a political embassy representing the dark lord and his infernal empire and as the vehicle for the creation of a new aeon. magus susej understood at the time only that this new aeon, the aeon of lucifer, would begin sometime after the year 1999. in the year 2000, magus susej s magical experiments with aeonics culminate

rk susej, as a political embassy representing the dark lord and his infernal empire and as the vehicle for the creation of a new aeon. magus susej understood at the time only that this new aeon, the aeon of lucifer, would begin sometime after the year 1999. in the year 2000, magus susej s magical experiments with aeonics culminated in the discovery of the word deitus as the magical dictum for the aeon of lucifer. the year 2001 ce became known as year 1 in the aeon of lucifer. magus susej had previously been appointed as an ambassador of the embassy of s.a.t.a.n. and been ordained as a priest of the church of satan. he had also been a member of the temple of set, the order of the left-hand-path, and the order of nine angles. he had studied at length the literature of these and other satanic

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

r of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on christian knighthood. adeptus minor: a term used to describe a learned and skilled magician. in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) the student of the order was first taught ritual magick once they entered into this degree, which was the first degree of the inner order, the roseae rubeae et aureae crucis [r.r. et a.c (q.v. aeon of horus: the age of oneness between human beings and god that follows after the aeon of osiris where human-god was a duality. according to aleister crowley (q.v, it begin in 1904 with the dictation of the book of the law and is coeval with the astrological age of aquarius. agla: a hebrew notarikon (q.v) for "ah-tah gee-boor lih-oh-lahm ah-doh-nye" which translates in english "thou art great

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

l aquino describes how set explained that anton lavey s infernal mandate had been revoked and passed to michael aquino as anton lavey s successor: i [set] raised him [anton lavey] to the will of a daimon, unbounded by the material dimensions. and so i thought to honour him beyond other men. but it may have been this act of mine that ordained his fall. michael aquino, you are become magus v of the aeon of set [49] the church of satan has a case against michael aquino in terms of the postulated 1975 schism. firstly, the church of satan advises that michael aquino s revelation might have been prompted by a strong desire to be a new anton lavey or to take over the church of satan: this supernatural revelation supposedly gives him the right to supercede the church of satan. doesn t that sound f

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

that it denoted the two elements of fire and wind. in his book india in greece (1856, edward pococke claims the cabiri were the khyberi, or people of the khyber, or a buddhist tribe.a totally unlikely origin for them. in the generations of sanchoniathon, the cabiri are claimed as phoenicians, although in a mystical sense. according to the myth, the wind and the night gave birth to two moral men, aeon and protogonus. the immediate descendants of these two were genus and genea, a man and woman. to genus were born three mortal children, phos, pur, and phlox, who discovered fire, and these again fathered sons of vast bulk and height, whose names were given to the mountains in which they dwelt, cassiul, libanus, antilibanus, and brathu. the issue of these giant men by their own mothers were me

t of the program of the college and temple are held confidential for participants only, though it is in line with the teachings of crowley that are available in his many writings. crowley claimed that in 1904 he received, through a process similar to what is now called channeling, the book of the law, from a praeternatural intelligence named aiwass. the book announced a new era for humankind, the aeon of horus, the crowned and conquering child (of isis and osiris. the revelation called upon people to follow their true will (thelema, and to allow their passions to be conformed to their will. magic is the instrument for finding one s true will and the magical life; living in conformation to that true will (destiny) follows. the temple and college may be contacted at p.o. box 415, oroville, c

re oil over it. the word to be written is this: armiuth, lailamchouch, arsenophrephren, phtha, archentechtha. then in the evening, when you are going to bed, which you must do without touching food (or, pure from all defilement, do thus: approach the lamp and repeat seven times the formula given below: then extinguish it and lie down to sleep. the formula is this: sachmu .epaema ligotereench: the aeon, the thunderer, thou that hast swallowed the snake and dost exhaust the moon, and dost raise up the orb of the sun in his season, chthetho is the name; i require, o lords of the gods, seth, chreps, give me the information that i desire. medical magic magic played a big part in egyptian medicine. on this point, a. wiedemann stated: encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. egypt 481 t

nterest in ancient egypt rose with the discovery and excavation of the tomb of tutankhamun (d. ca. 1352 b.c.e) by lord carnarvon and howard carter (see also tutankhamun curse) modern egyptian magical practice was largely initiated by aleister crowley who in 1904 in cairo received a supposedly channeled book, the book of the law. he later proclaimed its reception as the beginning of a new era, the aeon of horus, the crowned and conquering child. since that time, ritual magicians have been poring over the western translations of egyptian texts to ferret out their modern implications. the church of eternal source, headquartered in burbank, california, is one prominent revivalist egyptian magic religion, founded in the 1960s. the rosicrucian society has constructed an elaborate museum, the ros

h cords and rings. zollner reported on his experiment in his book transcendental physics (1880, which became the object of much ridicule by his colleagues. end of the world one of the most common concepts in prophetic literature, especially in the apocalyptical literature of judaism and christianity. the term can denote either the end of the physical world (cosmos) or the end of the social order (aeon. the theological term eschatology refers to teachings about the last things (from the greek eschaton. eschatology includes a consideration not only of the destiny of the world but of the individual (death, judgment, heaven, hell. the most dramatic form of eschatology is apocalypticism. the apocalyptic vision views the world as essentially on a downward path. it will soon reach such a negative

her thelemic groups and has been the catalyst for the formation of completely new groups, such as the gnostic alchemical church of typhon-christ. sources: cherubim, david (frater aurora aureae. the new qabalah and the tree of life. http//members.aol.com/csahk/ qabalah.html. may 20, 2000. the english qabala. http//www.geocities.com/ hollywood/1800/alav.htm. may 20, 2000. qblh, frater d. t. the new aeon english qabala: a brief introduction. http//www.thelema.net/textonly/naeq/ naeq.html. may 20, 2000. enlightenment enlightenment is a term used in occultism, mysticism, and eastern religions to denote the awakening to and/or appropriation of the highest and most essential truths of the universe. enlightenment usually includes an intellectual mastery of the teachings of a particular tradition

irectory for 1980. enniscorthy, eire: cesara publications, 1979. fellowship of ma-ion secret magic order founded by frater achad (charles stansfeld jones, a close associate and magical child of magician aleister crowley. the order was based on interpretations of the kabalistic tree of life and the book of the law, the thelemic magic text channeled by crowley. the book of the law announces the new aeon of horus, the egyptian deity referred to by crowley as the crowned and conquering child. jones announced the coming of the ma-ion or aeon of maat, the egyptian goddess of truth and justice. the ma-ion was to succeed the aeon of horus, an idea that proved unacceptable to most thelemic magicians. the fellowship as such no longer exists, but its impetus has been carried on by contemporary maatia

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ved as outer head of the order for 15 years (1947.62, but after his death, the order endured a period of leaderlessness and corporate chaos. while several leaders stepped forward with papers and claims from either aleister crowley or germer, robert e. l. snell put forward other credentials. he suggested that the mission of the oto was to facilitate the movement of humanity into the new age of the aeon of horus, which had been announced by crowley in 1904. snell suggested that leaders must validate their role by their allegiance to the law of thelema (will, the primary principle guiding the order. he also claimed direct contact with the secret chiefs, those preternatural beings (similar to the theosophical society s great white brotherhood) believed to be ultimately guiding the order. ordre

. at that time, russell earned his living by working as a clerk and soon began contributing poems and articles to the irish theosophist. theosophical teachings and the literature of hindu philosophy opened his mind to heightened consciousness of celtic myth and nature spirits. he painted visionary pictures of the irish landscape. he felt a strange impulse to call one of his paintings the birth of aeon, a gnostic concept, and signed one of his articles aeon. a proof reader rendered this as ae? and thereafter russell used the initials for his poems. in 1894 he allowed some of his poems to be published as a book, homeward: songs of the way, and the response thrust him to the fore of ireland s literary community. in 1913 the first edition of his collected poems was published. he also wrote man

tis (otb, a thelemic magical order which had functioned earlier in the decade, and it retains the thelemic character of the otb. sss exists as a free association of magical practitioners, members variously defining themselves as ceremonial magicians, shamans, witches, neopagans, sorcerers, or tantrikas. having jettisoned the hierarchical structures and degree systems of what is considered the old aeon, the magicians of the sss come together for mutual sharing, learning, and networking. there are no leaders, no holy books, and no formal initiations; however, the group does have a special respect for the teachings of the late sri gurudeva mahendrabath paramahamsa, known to his followers as dadaji, the cofounder of amookos (the arcane, magikal order of the knights of shambhala) and the late a

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

l l, pp. 68-73; s e e above, p. 196. 310 giordano bruno in germany among other statues are those of prometheus, vulcan, thetis, sagittarius, mount olympus, coelius, demogorgon, minerva (an important statue for she represents "ecstasy" or a "kind of continuation of human reason with divine or demonic intelligence"1, venus, arrow of cupid (this statue connects with imagery in the eroici furori, and aeon. the order of the series is not an astrological order, but is based on an order of concepts. in this extraordinary work one sees perhaps more clearly than in any of the others how bruno's cult of the egyptian religion with its magical statues was transferred by him within, into the imaginative life. it was an inner cult, not an outer cult with temples and rites. this inner or individual chara

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

is formed of words. and i wear a suit which looks like a bear. i/17b: scorpio. sex and death, another crack. i/18a: the origins of reality in such eloquent word. were it truth, i could weep. i/18b: a representation of the way (and it s detours. i/19a: another prophecy. a sun. an apple, with the letter k in the form of a bomb. reaction meaning active. the sun being a reference to the child of the aeon. a dime a dozen totals to 120 the time of decree; prophetic. i/19b: the sigil of void (a hyper-dimensional cubic intrusion. this can be used to achieve a null state and cause dramatic subconscious awakenings. desires are endless. so this is a curse made manifest. chapter two consists of 11 pages. it is entitled the understanding. this being a reference to our mother, binah. the force of form

e apart for the duration of this trial. we see a doorway on it s side in the shape of daleth, with some form of monster coming out of it. iii/2b: this being the first explicit reference to the scarlet brotherhood. and our rejection of the concepts and truth of both the brother of the star and the babe of chrnzn. being exalted in scarlet. our school and way is, and has been. a paradigm for the new aeon if you will. the sigil of our lady is shown. iii/3a: this being a reference to the trials of the shell of the magician when engaged in intercourse with the almighty. this obviously being an illusion (because we can represent it. but coming so close to this thing sends any fragment of self into burning pain& ecstasy. we reject (sort of) dissolution for the way of the dance. to extend creation

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

ror, the offspring of his mating with lavinia whateley is compared to an octopus, centipede or spider. the formula of evocation of yog-sothoth is given in the case of charles dexter ward, wherein it forms part of the necromantic workings of the sorcerer, joseph curwen. the british occultist kenneth grant has described yog- sothoth as embodying the supreme and ultimate blasphemy in the form of the aeon (yog or yuga) of set (sothoth= set+ thoth) 4. on the qabbalistic tree of life, yog-sothoth can be attributed to da ath, the eleventh (or non) sephirah, where the identification is with choronzon, the guardian of the abyss whom crowley called the first and deadliest of the powers of evil, and whose number is 333, that of chaos and dispersion. elementally, yog-sothoth can be considered as the p

th ebony skin, the long black robe of a priest, and a conical hat a description substantiated by the testimonies of individuals in both europe and lovecraft s own new england. nyarlathotep s physical appearance also compares quite strikingly to that of the astral entity, aiwaz, who communicated the text known as the book of the law to aleister crowley in cairo, 1904, thus inaugurating the present aeon of horus. crowley describes aiwaz as, a tall dark man in his thirties, with the face of a savage king, and eyes veiled lest their gaze should destroy what they saw. according to grant, the cult of aiwaz can be traced to a period that inspired the age-long draconian tradition of egypt, which lingered on into the dark dynasties, the monuments of which were laid waste by opponents of the elder c

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

elius theophrastus bombastus agrippa von nettesheim (1486-1535) was a famous alchemist, astrologer and magician. his three books of occult philosophy or magic is considered to be a classic work. aiwass-revelation.in 1904, aleister crowley greceived h the book of the law, a revelation from an entity referring to itself as aiwass, the three short chapters in the book describe the end of the current aeon and the beginning and methods of the new aeon. aleister crowley.born edward alexander crowley (1875-1947, he is one of the most important and 125 126/ practical sigil magic controversial magical writers nd practitioners. he became a member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn but later left the order roup, the a..a. later he joined the ts head. a prolific writer chaos magic.of recent orig

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

assigned the egyptian god horus, has taken in this last age. while pisces is water, aries is fire and hence we have the interaction of will and emotion, while pisces distributes power, aries generates it and hence the combination of these powers brings great changes. the attribution of horus to pisces is controversial and will raise the hackles of the disciples of aliester crowley who believe the aeon of horus began with his revelation in 1904.i do not aim to debate the gnostic versus thelemite position here, the linked document will cover that in some detail if you want further information. the classic gnostic position is to align isis with taurus, taurus being the earth goddess, osiris is assigned to aries and it the imagery of the sacrifice of rams to the father god are throughout that

the astrological cycles and hence we can easily relate the quasi- christian imagery to the esoteric tradition. 1904 as the transmission period of the heraldic cycle certainly is expressive. aliester crowley declared that in 1904 aiwass, a being he claimed was a secret chief or master, revealed that a new age was dawning. the matter is made more complex as crowley interpreted this to mean that the aeon of horus had began in 1904. however, from a gnostic perspective this is unlikely. the aeon of horus was the age of pisces and crowley had experienced a further transmission of the energy which was becoming aquarius. at the same time this energy restated much of the teachings of the solar tradition since it had become garbled through the ages. however, since this knowledge was filtered through

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

d and hence dropped from the formulae. we are accordingly left with inr. when this is found in the ancient egyptian and gnostic systems, it is in the secret word iao. this formulae can be understood in terms of the old egyptian myth of the death of osiris and hence we have isis, apophis, osiris. in the gnostic pantheon we can find a similar interpretation but with o being used to represent oen or aeon, the term used for a gnostic theurgy page 108 i yam water n nour fire r ruach air i yebeshah earth fig 27 i yod virgo the hermit n nun scorpio death r resh sun the sun i yod virgo the hermit. fig 28 the formula of iao isis is the i isis is nature, the fallen world, whose husband osiris (the soul locked in matter) is murdered by apophis is the a apophis. apophis is the destroyer, scorpio- the

gain is just that, a process. just as a child takes nine months from conception to birth so the process of being reborn takes a long period of time, perhaps even many lives. the moment of conception is that time when you decide to enter the transfigurative path. from that conception you begin to grow and transform from a person of the flesh, to a being of spirit, from a slave of the archons to an aeon of light. for most of us, this transformation is not completed within our timeline (our allotted series of lives) and hence we have to wait until the end of the cosmic cycle, at which time the transfigured finally return to the treasury of light. accordingly, no one cannot actually be born again until the omega day, when those of the pleroma are finally and irreversibly changed from dialectic

eriod before creation. it is a unique priesthood and one available to all those of israel. it is comprised, however, of four various levels or hierarchies. the four levels of the melchizedek priesthood are: first born of creation. 144,000 elders. celestial class. terrestrial class. the first born of creation is michael who became jesus himself. he is the high priest and since the birth of the new aeon (circa 1844-1904) is ministering in the heavenly tabernacle preparing for the omega day (end time. the 144,000 elders are of a special class. they are the overmen or succeeders from the last cycle. they are a group who passed right through the seven phases of the previous adamic evolutionary cycle and returned to the pleroma. when they saw the destruction being reeked throughout our universe

red through the conditioning he received in his youth and the occult training of his adulthood. crowley's understanding of the change of ages is still, however, of great relevance. if we strip away the grandstanding and arrogance of crowleyanity we find a comprehensive record of the equinox of the gods. the major difference between the gnostic and thelemite view is that there is no evidence a new aeon began in 1904. the aeon of horus, which many claim began on this date, was the age heralded by jesus and james and existed since the dawning of the piscean age. crowley's revelation was a re-instatement of the primal gnosis and a witness to the gnostic theurgy page 213 start of the heraldic period, which has been developing since 1844. for the gnostic it is important to see crowley and indeed

gy which centres on the necronomicon. this unusual tale is central to many modern science fiction mythologies as well as to several occult orders. yet when we examine modern renditions of the tale they have much in common with the biblical epic. probably one of the better known modern adaptations of the tale is found in the work of h.p lovecraft. he is one of the more unusual observers of the new aeon in that he never accepted his experience of the spiritual world. his childhood gnostic theurgy page 219 was marred by neurosis and his view of the world alternated between that of an overman and an neurotic invalid. he had little financial success, working as a ghost writer for most of his early life. many of his tales came to embody a mythos he seemed to be consciously unaware of. it was the

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ok, and having the courage to publish this book s first edition. he died far too young as did kerry thornley, and jim keith, fellow illuminet press authors. i do so want to thank ian blake and james borges, bsra, for their invaluable help in advancing this work in the years since the first publication. the contribution of jon sellers i cannot begin to adequately acknowledge. for advancing the new aeon english qabala work against considerable resistence, john crow and gerald del campo as well as stratton-kent need special mention. dedicated to the memories of c. s. jones, ron, kerry and jim. acknowledgments i am fairly familiar with all forms of secret writings, and am myself the author of a trifling monograph upon the subject, in which i analyze 160 ciphers, but i confess that this is enti

the first, i felt an affinity with allen and with his words, which went beyond the standard familiarity with crowley, gnosticism, the authentic tradition. an examination of chapter 2, a most unusual cast of characters, will bring together many different strands of the authentic tradition, thus tying up some loose ends. in fact, allen and i share a lot of interests. i first became aware of the new aeon english qabalah, by way of my involvement with t. o. p. y.1, in the late 1980s, when the equinox, volume vii was in production, and available to members and allies of t. o. p. y. at least one of the names mentioned in cipher was familiar to me: jake stratton-kent. i briefly immersed myself in this new method, for the new aeon, of using the english language, and 1. t. o. p. y, or[ thee] temple

iation with the initiate and new age guru george hunt williamson plays a key role in the saga of the cipher of the ufonauts. he died april 22, 1965. secret cipher of the ufonauts 7 aiwass, or aiwaz, the pr terhuman intelligence who appeared to aleister crowley in cairo in april 1904, dictating to him the book of the law, or liber al vel legis. although primarily associated with the law of the new aeon or age of aquarius, the book of the law predicts and contains the complete cipher of the ufonauts. as far as is known, although not fully decoded until the 1970s even in the classical form, this cipher seems to have been in use both among the ufonauts themselves for some time prior to the appearance of aiwass. the physical description crowley gives of aiwass is virtually identical to those gi

wley developed his reputation in the late victorian and edwardian eras (oscar wilde and d. h. lawrence suffered similar fates) that crowley was a master occultist, though, is certainly true. central to our premise is a single occult event in which crowley, then on an extended honeymoon with his wife rose in cairo, acted as scribe in the transcription of what purports to be a holy book for the new aeon, known as liber al vel legis, or the book of the law. liber al in some ways follows the same pattern as newborough s oahspe or the book of mormon. it differs in its outlook, the richness of its poetry, and, for our purposes, in one other way. it refers to an internal cipher or secret code which, it predicts, crowley himself would never transcribe. predicted, however, is its deciphering by ano

ring the code of al, deducing the first three letters (a,l, w) but, as crowley himself noted, little of value resulted. things could not rest there. it is impossible to understand the book of the law without recourse to the english qaballa, but those who possess the english qaballa of ai will see by its numerical commentary the true meaning of existence and the mechanisms of the magick of the new aeon, wrote greatly honored brother pachad- o in the british journal of ceremonial magick. he went on to say, the law of thelema is the green shoot of spring opening up amongst the death and decay of a defunct aeon. it is hardly visible, yet it will grow to produce an as-yet unknown spe28 allen h. greenfield cies of mankind. a mankind who will look back on these centuries as the truly dark ages of

nd the whole process intimidating or confusing, let me make a few observations, and several clarifications. the 1974 solution itself: when worked with by qabalistic researchers, produces profound, startling and immediate results. the technical nature of this work sometimes causes the uninitiated to pass it by, but the few who have examined it are generally convinced that magicians in the thelemic aeon, regardless of their degree, grade or 30 allen h. greenfield level, are grossly at a disadvantage without proficiency in the tools of new aeon english qabala. liber al asserts this, but substantial research now backs up this claim. as the ciphers thus generated seem to be at work in ufo cases as well it should also be of vital importance to ufologists. hidden grimoires secret books of magick

that time were focused on the razzle-dazzle of erich von daniken s ancient astronaut ideas and ignored ibn aaron s basic point: the secret is embedded in the language used. qabalistic techniques involve reducing a word or name to its numerical value and working with that value. one need not even know the math or techniques involved, for example, to marvel at what the technique of applying the new aeon english qabala cipher does in decoding the funny names that show up throughout the history of ufology. thus i should note ufo contactee rev. frank stranges contact, valiant thor, has a name with the same cipher value as ramon natalli, one of the original inner circle of contactee mark probert, and one of the first sources of ufo wisdom. the inner circle, which was promoted by meade layne and

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

e number 666 is equal to elzap-mika-lnnia which means "the way of the great beast" the word lnnia (beast) is 174 which is the number for olora which means "man" the number 666 is also equal to iakhoronzon which means "the truth of khoronzon" where khoronzon is the archdemon of the abyss. the exact nature of this formula is expressed by the letters themselves: your judgement (the fire of judgement/aeon) should 181 be couched in experience (temperance/art of sagittarius) in order to have true insight (hierophant in taurus. this formula expresses the scientific attitude of tempering judgment with actual experience in order to see things without prejudice. two sigils for kika from the watchtower of earth are: the letters veh, gon, veh, un are written: 182 the formula of toog 0 my beautifulgod!

ravel through the abyss of zax. the enochian words nia-kod can be translated "safe traveling, or a means "of passage. the correct way to use this formula is suggested by its letters: you must face your personal annihilation (death in scorpio) in zax using your magical ability (temperance/ art in sagittarius) and initiated consciousness (hierophant in taurus. when your magical judgement (the fiery aeon) tells you that you are ready, you can then safely enter zax. if your karma (justice in libra) permits it, you will be successful (spirit of the empress. niakod is a mental sword that should accompany you when you enter or cross the 10th aethyr, zax. the degree of protection afforded by niakod is in direct pro-portion to your understanding of this formula. the sigh of niakod from the watchtow

"to tread the highest path of the secret wisdom is to unite with the god within yourself" the entire sentence adds up to 836 (this reduces to 8 byaiq bkr. the formula itself adds up to 209 and 209x4=836. the formula is thus directly related to its parent phrase. the number 209 is also equal to the word bliora which means "comfort" also 209x2=418, the number in crowley's system for the word of the aeon, abrahadabra. in addition, 209= 11x19 where 19 is the number for sa-a meaning "within me" indicating the arena of operation for this formula. this powerful formula is connected to the first aethyr, lil, through the number 76 (ul= 76) because 76x11=836. this is probably the most important of the enochian formulas. it should be used only for operations directly connected to the great work. ilia

yrs is the primary qualification of the magical grade of philosophus. its mastery is the f i rst ordeal of the vovin or magical dragon. it marks a definite stage in magical development: the primary separation between the novice and the adept. when crowley entered nia he was taken on a journey in a chariot of mother-of-pearl and ivory. his guide stated that "every moment that we fly shall cover an aeon. and every place on which we rest shall be a young universe rejoicing in its strength" this dearly shows how human concepts of time and space will shift in nia. 210 crowley's guide was female. she had golden hair and skin, blue eyes, and scented breath. she wore see-through robes of the seven major colors. she was an aspect of the goddess venus, or perhaps venus herself. she told him "the pri

xual description of the aethyr and indeed there is a strong feminine current in lea as well as a masculine current. you are advised to study the formula of mzkzb before attempting to enter lea. when you enter lea, you will find yourself in a turmoil 226 of change. the entire aethyr is filled with the anticipation of death on the one hand and new life on the other. the guide is the king of the old aeon. an aeon is a time period of approximately 2000 years, but the important thing here is that a 227 change in the very nature of things is immanent. the guide will lament his replacement, although he will openly admit that his replacement is superior to himself. when crowley entered lea, this guide called his replacement the "beast" and implied that it was crowley himself. crowley was, of cours

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

.g, buddhas, after entering nirvana, may reappear on earth-i.e, in the future manvantara. noumena (gr) the true essential nature of being as distinguished from the illusive objects of sense. nous (gr) a platonic term for the higher mind or soul. it means spirit as distinct from animal-soul, psyche; divine consciousness or mind in man. the name was adopted by the gnostics for their first conscious aeon, which, with the occultists, is the third logos, cosmically, and the third principle (from above) or manas, in man (see nout) page 164 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt nout (eg) in the egyptian pantheon it meant the "one-only-one" because it does not proceed in the popular or exoteric religion higher than the third manifestation which radiates from the unknowable and the unknown in the

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

y, the whale.s belly, the feast of the ravening ones. why go alone, without the security of tried and tested banishings and sigils? well i don.t trust those old books, those mad monks with their necronomicons, dead names and blasphemous sigils. what price forbidden knowledge? about 4.50 in paperback actually. ridiculous! so i set forth to compile a .living. grimoire. a product of the technocratic aeon, i use its debris to mould my dreams .the howling- the hiss, roar and static screams of radios tuned to dead channels. to the work then. some loose structure being required (or so i thought, i devised a hierarchy based on the work of psychologist abraham maslow- ranging from .survival demons. such as hunger or thirst, working up towards .ego. demons- the need for self-respect or a particular

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

r journey, the whale s belly, the feast of the ravening ones. why go alone, without the security of tried and tested rituals and banishings? well i don t trust those old books, those mad monks with their necronomicons and blasphemous sigils. what price this forbidden knowledge? about 4.50 in paperback actually. ridiculous! so i set forth to compile a living grimoire. a product of the technocratic aeon, i use its debris to mould my dreams. the howling- the hiss, roar, and static screams of radios tuned to dead channels. 57 oven-ready chaos to the work then; some loose structure being required (or so i thought, i devised a hierarchy based on the work of psychologist abraham maslow, that ranged from survival demons- hunger, thirst etc, ego demons- self-esteem, selfimage etc, and more abstract

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

monstrously carven portal. in this phantasy of prismatic distortion it moved anomalously in a diagonal way, so that all the rules of matter and perspective seemed upset. the aperture was black with a darkness almost material. that tenebrousness was indeed a positive quality; for it obscured such parts of the inner walls as ought to have been revealed, and actually burst forth like smoke from its aeon-long imprisonment, visibly darkening the sun as it slunk away into the shrunken and gibbous sky on flapping membraneous wings. the odour rising from the newly opened depths was intolerable, and at length the quick-eared hawkins thought he heard a nasty, slopping sound down there. everyone listened, and everyone was listening still when it lumbered slobberingly into sight and gropingly squeeze

indow and gaze at the distant hill and the black, frowning steeple shunned by the birds. when the delicate leaves came out on the garden boughs the world was filled with a new beauty, but blake's restlessness was merely increased. it was then that he first thought of crossing the city and climbing bodily up that fabulous slope into the smoke-wreathed world of dream. late in april, just before the aeon-shadowed walpurgis time, blake made his first trip into the unknown. plodding through the endless downtown streets and the bleak, decayed squares beyond, he came finally upon the ascending avenue of century-worn steps, sagging doric porches, and blear-paned cupolas which he felt must lead up to the long-known, unreachable world beyond the mists. there were dingy blue-and-white street signs wh

every age. from the accomplishments of this race arose all legends of prophets, including those in human mythology. in its vast libraries were volumes of texts and pictures holding the whole of earth's annals-histories and descriptions of every species that had ever been or that ever would be, with full records of their arts, their achievements, their languages, and their psychologies. with this aeon-embracing knowledge, the great race chose from every era and life-form such thoughts, arts, and processes as might suit its own nature and situation. knowledge of the past, secured through a kind of mind-casting outside the recognized senses, was harder to glean than knowledge of the future. in the latter case the course was easier and more material. with suitable mechanical aid a mind would

nces inherent in the general carrying forward of knowledge in large quantities. the few existing instances of clear transmission had caused, and would cause at known future times, great disasters. and it was largely in consequence of two cases of this kind- said the old myths- that mankind had learned what it had concerning the great race. of all things surviving physically and directly from that aeon-distant world, there remained only certain ruins of great stones in far places and under the sea, and parts of the text of the frightful pnakotic manuscripts. thus the returning mind reached its own age with only the faintest and most fragmentary visions of what it had undergone since its seizure. all memories that could be eradicated were eradicated, so that in most cases only a dream-shadow

uch a cult among human beings was suggested- a cult that sometimes gave aid to minds voyaging down the aeons from the days of the great race. and, meanwhile, the great race itself waxed well-nigh omniscient, and turned to the task of setting up exchanges with the minds of other planets, and of exploring their pasts and futures. it sought likewise to fathom the past years and origin of that black, aeon-dead orb in far space whence its own mental heritage had come- for the mind of the great race was older than its bodily form. the beings of a dying elder world, wise with the ultimate secrets, had looked ahead for a new world and species wherein they might have long life; and had sent their minds en masse into that future race best adapted to house them- the cone-shaped beings that peopled ou

e and sandstone and occasional concrete of the now familiar fragments. suddenly i rose, turned, and ran for the camp at top speed. it was a wholly unconscious and irrational flight, and only when i was close to my tent did i fully realise why i had run. then it came to me. the queer dark stone was something which i had dreamed and read about, and which was linked with the uttermost horrors of the aeon-old legendry. it was one of the blocks of that basaltic elder masonry which the fabled great race held in such fear- the tall, windowless ruins left by those brooding, half-material, alien things that festered in earth's nether abysses and against whose wind-like, invisible forces the trap-doors were sealed and the sleepless sentinels posted. i remained awake all night, but by dawn realised h

fered essentially from the earlier specimens we had found. it was something subtler than that. the impression did not come when i looked at one block alone, but only when i ran my eye over several almost simultaneously. then, at last, the truth dawned upon me. the curvilinear patterns on many of those blocks were closely related- parts of one vast decorative conception. for the first time in this aeon-shaken waste i had come upon a mass of masonry in its old position- tumbled and fragmentary, it is true, but none the less existing in a very definite sense. mounting at a low place, i clambered laboriously over the heap; here and there clearing away the sand with my fingers, and constantly striving to interpret varieties of size, shape, and style, and relationships of design. after a while i

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

f our engines. wind troubled us only moderately, and our radio compasses helped us through the one opaque fog we encountered. when the vast rise loomed ahead, between latitudes 83 and 84, we knew we had reached beardmore glacier, the largest valley glacier in the world, and that the frozen sea was now giving place to a frowning and mountainous coast line. at last we were truly entering the white, aeon-dead world of the ultimate south. even as we realized it we saw the peak of mt. nansen in the eastern distance, towering up to its height of almost fifteen thousand feet. the successful establishment of the southern base above the glacier in latitude 86 7, east longitude 174 23, and the phenomenally rapid and effective borings and blastings made at various points reached by our sledge trips a

one, i would remain at the base with pabodie and five men and work out final plans for the eastward shift. in preparation for this transfer, one of the planes had begun to move up a good gasoline supply from mcmurdo sound; but this could wait temporarily. i kept with me one sledge and nine dogs, since it is unwise to be at any time without possible transportation in an utterly tenantless world of aeon-long death. lake s subexpedition into the unknown, as everyone will recall, sent out its own reports from the shortwave transmitters on the planes; these being simultaneously picked up by our apparatus at the southern base and by the arkham at mcmurdo sound, whence they were relayed to the outside world on wave lengths up to fifty meters. the start was made january 22nd at 4 a.m, and the firs

, space, and ultradimensionality. i could not help feeling that they were evil things-mountains of madness whose farther slopes looked out over some accursed ultimate abyss. that seething, half-luminous cloud background held ineffable suggestions of a vague, ethereal beyondness far more than terrestrially spatial, and gave appalling reminders of the utter remoteness, separateness, desolation, and aeon-long death of this untrodden and unfathomed austral world. it was young danforth who drew our notice to the curious regularities of the higher mountain skyline- regularities like clinging fragments of perfect cubes, which lake had mentioned in his messages, and which indeed justified his comparison with the dreamlike suggestions of primordial temple ruins, on cloudy asian mountaintops so subt

like beavers over lake s two best planes, fitting them again for use despite the altogether unaccountable juggling of their operative mechanism. we decided to load all the planes the next morning and start back for our old base as soon as possible. even though indirect, that was the safest way to work toward mcmurdo sound; for a straightline flight across the most utterly unknown stretches of the aeon-dead continent would involve many additional hazards. further exploration was hardly feasible in view of our tragic decimation and the ruin of our drilling machinery. the doubts and horrors around us-which we did not reveal- made us wish only to escape from this austral world of desolation and brooding madness as swiftly as we could. as the public knows, our return to the world was accomplish

shrieking as the plane soared back through the wind-tortured mountain pass after that real and tangible shock which i shared. this will form my last word. if the plain signs of surviving elder horrors in what i disclose be not enough to keep others from meddling with the inner antarctic-or at least from prying too deeply beneath the surface of that ultimate waste of forbidden secrets and inhuman, aeon-cursed desolation- the responsibility for unnamable and perhaps immeasurable evils will not be mine. danforth and i, studying the notes made by pabodie in his afternoon flight and checking up with a sextant, had calculated that the lowest available pass in the range lay somewhat to the right of us, within sight of camp, and about twenty-three thousand or twenty-four thousand feet above sea le

seemed to have entered the massive constructions. almost all the areas of transparent ice had revealed the submerged windows as tightly shuttered, as if the town had been left in that uniform state until the glacial sheet came to crystallize the lower part for all succeeding time. indeed, one gained a curious impression that this place had been deliberately closed and deserted in some dim, bygone aeon, rather than overwhelmed by any sudden calamity or even gradual decay. had the coming of the ice been foreseen, and had a nameless population left en masse to seek a less doomed abode? the precise physiographic conditions attending the formation of the ice sheet at this point would have to wait for later solution. it had not, very plainly, been a grinding drive. perhaps the pressure of accumu

s the pressure of accumulated snows had been responsible, and perhaps some flood from the river, or from the bursting of some ancient glacial dam in the great range, had helped to create the special state now observable. imagination could conceive almost anything in connection with this place. vi it would be cumbrous to give a detailed, consecutive account of our wanderings inside that cavernous, aeon-dead honeycomb of primal masonry- that monstrous lair of elder secrets which now echoed for the first time, after uncounted epochs, to the tread of human feet. this is especially true because so much of the horrible drama and revelation came from a mere study of the omnipresent mural carvings. our flashlight photographs of those carvings will do much toward proving the truth of what we are no

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

e monstrously carven portal. in this fantasy of prismatic distortion it moved anomalously in a diagonal way, so that all the rules of matter and perspective seemed upset. the aperture was black with a darkness almost material. that tenebrousness was indeed a positive quality; for it obscured such parts of the inner walls as ought to have been revealed, and actually burst forth like smoke from its aeon-long imprisonment, visibly darkening the sun as it slunk away into the shrunken and gibbous sky on flapping membranous wings. the odour arising from the newly opened depths was intolerable, and at length the quickeared hawkins thought he heard a nasty, slopping sound down there. everyone listened, and everyone was listening still when it lumbered slobberingly into sight and gropingly squeezed

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

ept in the silent damnable small hours of the morning when one cannot sleep. i have said that the fury of the rushing blast was infernal- cacodaemoniacal- and that its voices were hideous with the pent-up viciousness of desolate eternities. presently these voices, while still chaotic before me, seemed to my beating brain to take articulate form behind me; and down there in the grave of unnumbered aeon-dead antiquities, leagues below the dawn-lit world of men, i heard the ghastly cursing and snarling of strange-tongued fiends. turning, i saw outlined against the luminous aether of the abyss what could not be seen against the dusk of the corridor- a nightmare horde of rushing devils; hate distorted, grotesquely panoplied, half transparent devils of a race no man might mistake- the crawling r

ISIS UNVEILED

eeded each other* neither the sethianites (a branch of the jewish nazarenes, nor the ophites, a purely greek sect, have e^-er held anything of the land. irenaeus contraidicts his own words by describing in another place the doctrines of cerinthus, the direct disciple of simon magus. he says that cerinthus taught that the world was not created by the pirst god, but by a virtue (nrttu) or power, an aeon so distant from the first cause that he was even ignorant of hdc who u abate all ihingt. this aeon subjected jesus, he b^ot him physically through joseph from one who was not a virgin, but wnply the wife of that joseph, and jesus was bom like all other men. viewed from this physical aspect of his nature, jesus was called the 'son of man' it was only after his baptism, that chrietot, the anoin

it, the second god, but he alone is the 'primitive and first man' and by no means the second one, as theodoret and irenaeus express it. it was only the inveterate desire of the latter, even in his against berenet, to con- nect jesus in every possible way with the' highest god, that led him into so many falsifications. such an identification with the unknown god, even of christos the anointed the aeon who overshadowed him let alone of the man jesus, aevtt entered the heads of the gnostics, or even of the direct apostles and of paul, whatever later forgeries [or interpolations] may have added [to the texts. how daring and desperate were many such deliberate fal^cations, was shown in the first attempts to compare the original manuscripts with later ones. in bishop horsley's edition of sir is

es, the thrice-great trismegistus "instructor and guide of humanity, i will lead you on to salvation* thus the oldest sectarians regarded ophis, the agathodumon, as identical with christos; the serpent being the emblem of celestial wisdom and eternity, and, in the present case, the antitype of the egyptian chnuphis-serpent. these gnostics, the earliest of our christian era, held "that the supreme aeon, having emitted other aeons out of himself, one of them, a female, prunikoi (concupiscence, descended into the chaos, whence, unable to escape, she remained suspended in the mid-space, being too clogged by matter to return above, and not falling lower where there was nothing in affinity with her nature. she then produced her son bda-baoth, the god of the jews, who, in his turn, produced seven

also called the dd man (emblem of time" it is now demonstrated by assyriologists that in the old chaldaean books abraham is called zeru-an, or zerb-an meaning one very rich in gold and silver, and a mighty prince" he is also called zarouan and zarman a decrepit old man" s12. dial, witk tryfko. cnviij. 513. dt jmfiigu% 9. 514. a ditukm indicative of time. 515. sadchonibtboi) calli time tlie oldest aeon, p m logajuii, the 'firit-bonu' 516. d* diertibim, p it ii 'cain* 17; also de viui^o, i 3- 517. ci maven: die pmnit.,1, p. 86, tq. ansel, angel of death, iialwlaad. ab-r m ?dcani fatlicr of devation. hi^puced father; for saturn ii the hi^ieat or outennoit tiiible planet. 518. see gmtnt, xiii. 2. 519. saturn ii geaertlly rqtr eao itad as a to? old man. wilh a (idle is hi* hand. digitizecoy goo

hem, is oulam, d7ip, and refers to an order or cycle of events. in ecdenatus, iii, 11, it is termed 'world' in eukiel, xxvi, 20 'of old time' in otnetie, iii, 22, the word stands as 'forever; and in chapter ix, 16 'eternal' finally, the term is completely defined in genens, vi, 4, in the following words "there were nsphiiim [giants, fallen men, or titans] on the earth" the word is synonymous with aeon, iimv. in proverbs, viii, 23, it reads "i was effused from otdam, from has (wisdom. by this sentence the wise king-kabalist refers to one of the mysteries of the human spirit the immortal crown of the man-trinity. while it ought to read as above, and be interpreted kabalistically to mean that the (or my eternal, immortal ego, the spiritual entity, was effused from the boundless and nameless e

l be ever crowding it out. therefore solomon, who is made to speak under the inspiration of his own spirit that possesses him for the time being, utters the following words of wisdom "hearken unto me, my son (the dual man "blessed are they who keep my ways. blessed is the man that heareth me, watching daily at my gates. for whoso jindetk me, jindsla life. digitizecoy google meaning of the gnostic aeon 219 and shall obtain tavar of the lord. but he that sinneth offaiiut me wrongeth his own toul. and loves deaik (properba, ch. viii. this diapter as interpreted ia made by some theol<^ans, like every- thing else, to apply to christ, the 'son of god' who states repeatedly that he who follows him obtains eternal life, and conquers death. but even in its distorted translation it can be demonstrat

the christian theology would have to return, nolens voi n, to averroism and buddhism; to the doctrine of emanation, in short; for solomon says "i was effused" from oulam and rasit, both of which are a part of the deity; and thus christ would not be, as their doctrine claims, god himself, but only an ettumation of him, like the christos of the gnostics. hence the meaning of the personified gnostic aeon, the word signifying cycles or determined periods in the eternity, and at the same time representing a hierarchy of celestial beings spirits. thus christ is sometimes termed the 'eternal aeon' but the word 'eternal' is erroneous ia relation to the aeons. eternal is that which has neitiier beginning nor end; but the 'emanations' or aeons, although having lived as absorbed in the divine essence

KETAB E SIYAH

is instruction to swift heralds who went on silver wings across the sky, burning like comets against the celestial dome, flying faster than a mongol's bolt, resounding long clarions of silver with voices louder than the dragon's roar, the dragon, leviathan, ancient and vast, bound deep beneath the briny swells of the great ocean, opened up as a wound in the flank of the primeval earth when, in an aeon unremembered in the minds of men and angel, the silver moon was torn out and set to ever turn across the sky, illumining the night with silver light. there, held with bands of adamantine, does leviathan forever sleep until, once more, do the stars conjoin with planets, unrecorded and invisible, in the most portentous placement. then, by algol's unholy light, the star of piled-up corpses, the

is instruction to swift heralds who went on silver wings across the sky, burning like comets against the celestial dome, flying faster than a mongol's bolt, resounding long clarions of silver with voices louder than the dragon's roar, the dragon, leviathan, ancient and vast, bound deep beneath the briny swells of the great ocean, opened up as a wound in the flank of the primeval earth when, in an aeon unremembered in the minds of men and angel, the silver moon was torn out and set to ever turn across the sky, 80 illumining the night with silver light. there, held with bands of adamantine, does leviathan forever sleep until, once more, do the stars conjoin with planets, unrecorded and invisible, in the most portentous placement. then, by algol's unholy light, the star of piled-up corpses, t

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

of any important ideas which arise during this simple meditation. concentrating his or her mind on this point of meditation, let him or her endeavor to realize the immanence of the divine wisdom throughout nature, in all her aspects. vii. the qabalistic cross and lesser ritual of the pentagram [gm note: these rituals are extremely simple, and easy to memorize. these are the only rituals in golden aeon that i will expect players to know and be able to perform without prompts or a sheet. the rationale for this is that they are extremely common elements of rituals, and even normal activities and for the sake of grace, i'd like to see them performed without prompts. i'm not too concerned with perfection or quality, as long as it "looks good- thelemites note that the traditional g.d. qabalistic

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

lers, created by the evil demiurge, who govern this world and who act as guardians preventing the sparks of light (i.e, the divine essence of individual human beings) from returning to the pleroma.abraxas appears to have originally referred to the great unknown out of which the aeons and the pleroma itself emerged. however, in later cabalistic thought, abraxas becomes the designation of the chief aeon. yet other ancient writers portrayed abraxas as a demon and/or as an archon who ruled other archons. abraxas was also associated with magic, and was said to be the source of the familiar term abracadabra. see also archon; demons; gnosticism for further reading: davidson, gustav. a dictionary of angels including the fallen angels. new york: free press, 1967. robinson, james m. the nag hammadi

ite different from the christian devil. rather, as articulated by anton lavey and others, satan is more of an archetype of human potential than he is an external being. the first section of the organization s public manifesto (reprinted here with permission) reads: to all who are in pursuit of truth: do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. the gnostic order and temple of satanas is a new aeon magickal order of the left hand path.we are an institution of teaching, brotherhood and preservation of the occult sciences. our goal is to teach others the true meaning and implications of satanic thought. the order teaches satanic magickal philosophy, satanic magick, thelemic magick, and how to apply these concepts in the daily life of the student. the gnostic order and temple of satanas is

(ii) art/images/ film etc (iii) the creation of an esoteric community; and (iv) the development and extension of an abstract symbolic language( beyond the star game. ordo templi astarte 197 4. to implement sinister strategy i.e, to presence the acausal (or the dark forces) via nexions and so change evolution. one immediate aim is to presence acausal energies in a particular way so creating a new aeon and then a new, higher, civilization from the energies unleashed (order of nine angles 1994, website) in other words, in addition to promoting individual development in the manner of the lhp tradition, the order of nine angles sees itself as setting in motion energies particularly magical energies that will usher in a new culture and civilization. as noted by beest, what satanism represents i

LIBER ALEPH

n, as is written in the book of the magus. b the book of wisdom or folly 75 bf de se ipso, twi megalwi qhriwnoi, toi logwi 'aionoj cuius verbum est qelhma (of himself, the great beast, the logos of the on, whose word is thelema) my son! me seemeth in certain hours that i am myself fallen on a time even more fearful and fatal than did mohammed, peace be upon him! but i read clearly the word of the aeon, that is abrahadabra, wherein is the whole mystery of the great work, as thou knowest. and i have the book of the law, that was given unto me by him thou wottest of; and it is the interpretation of the secret will of man on every plane of his by-coming; and the word of the law is thelema .do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. now because .love is the law, love under will. do i writ

rue formula of the magick of the on of horus, blessed by he in his name ra- hoor-khuit! and thou shalt bless also the name of our father merlin, frater superior of the o.t.o, for that by seven years of apprenticeship in his school did i discover his most excellent way of magick. be thou diligent, o my son, for in this wondrous art is no more toil, sorrow, and disappointment, as it was in the dead aeon of the slain gods. n liber aleph vel cxi 86 gh de formula tota (of the complete formula) ere then is the schedule for all the operations of magick. first, thou shalt discover thy true will, as i have already taught thee, and that bud thereof which is the purpose of this operation. next, formulate this bud-will as a person, seeking or constructing it, and naming it according to thine holy qaba

is work) am not i. then, sayst thou, why is this word? know o my son, that this first person is but the common figure of the speech of men whereof the magus may avail himself without implication of metaphysick. yet in the mystery of illusion, which is the instrument of the universal will, i will not say he harlot of its pleasure, are manifested these many stars, and amongst them that logos of the aeon of horus whom thou callest to mega qhrion and thy father. and this is by-come hrough virtue of the intensity of the will to change, through many a serpent- phase of life and death, until in the play of the game its manifestation is the utterance of this word of the on, this law of thelema, that shall be for a season the formula of the magick of the earth. who then should inquire of the furthe

LIBER V

f majesty and might; they shall be beautiful and joyous; they shall be clothed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amenliber v vel reguli a: a: publication in class d. being the ritual of the mark of the beast: an incantation proper to invoke the energies of the aeon of horus, adapted for the daily use of the magician of whatever grade. the first gesture. the oath of the enchantment, which is called the elevenfold seal. the animadversion towards the aeon. 1. let the magician, robed and armed as he may dee to be fit, turn his face towards boleskine, that is the house of the beast 666. note 1: boleskine house is on loch ness, 17 miles from inverness, latitu

m draw his thumb from right to left across his abdomen, at the level of the hips (thus shall he formulate the sigil of the grand hierophant, but dependent from the circle) the asseveration of the spells. 1. let the magician clasp his hands upon his wand, his fingers and thumbs interlaced, crying latsal! ehma! fiaof! aaph! aumn (thus shall be declared the words of power whereby the energies of the aeon of horus work his will in the world) the proclamation of the accomplishment. 1. let the magician strike the battery: 3-5-3, crying abrahadabra. the second gesture. the enchantment. 1. let the magician, still facing boleskine, advance to the circumference of his circle. 2. let him turn himself towards the left, and pace with the stealth and swiftness of a tiger the precincts of his circle, unt

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

ne can show our unities except a reflector of our inmost desires and beliefs. where ego goeth, there only is the sensation and perception of reality. g. e..1 2- g..1% s ,u]%y( 6( they are the workings of equity from our own past good and evil. we make words ambiguous by adding our meanings; qualifications become endless and few understand themselves or others. the absolute creates cosmos with its aeon; and cosmos formulates itself( 2 9"d..1 2, 9 "4- n>b k..1. the realizable reality. presented serially, partitively; never known as a whole. we see only a fraction of this mighty reflection: with different times merging at any moment, and reacting from this re' 5..1 p- k' n&%d( 1"2%d..1 e w=h s( f..1* i/ through changing form, environment, desires and beliefs. t i o. 5! becomes kaleidoscopic

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

lie. eve did eat of the prohibited tree, but did not, as waswarned, die. so how and why would a god that puts such currency in morality telllies? god promised noah after the flood that he would never visit the world with likecalamity again..but there have been innumerable devastations unleashed on earth,which taken together would rival and even surpass the horror and death-toll of a pre-historic aeon. why does god create mankind and then lamenting his great evil nature proceed todestroy all his creations? why not confine the act to mankind alone? and would it nothave been simpler to create man and, thereafter, not expose him to sin?if it is true, as the bible declares and theologians state that the sin involved adamand eve being made conscious of their nakedness, does this mean that god a

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

those children are rather big children! they are giants, titans, gargantuas or pantagruels of legend in short, they are babes of the abyss. this is the "grade, or rather, the "going" in which the veil is rent and the mind receives the first impact of the infinite. in this sense, therefore, nuit is appealing to 666 to become the hierophant of the greater mysteries that is to say, the magus of the aeon, the initiator of the masters of the temple. obviously, he must be in chokhmah. 6. be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart& my tongue! aleister crowley is being 'chosen and the choice is specifically declared: he is to be hadit, that is, simultaneously kether (the centre, chokhmah (the tongue) and binah (the ancient egyptians believed that the heart was the seat of intelligence. in short, i

hus, when aiwaz is the natural transliteration of? perhaps because he was not content with identifying himself with thelema, agape, etc. through the number 93, but wished to express his nature by six letters (six being the number of the sun, the god- man, etc) whose value in greek should be a= 1, i= 10, f =6, a= 1, s =200,5=200: total 418, the number of abrahadabra, the magical formula of the new aeon! note that i and v are the letters of the father and the son, also of the virgin and the bull (see liber 418, protected on either side by the letter of air, and followed by the letter of fire twice over. he declares himself, in this verse 7, the "minister of hoor-paar kraat" hoor-paar-kraat, or harpocrates, the "babe in the egg of blue, is not merely the god of silence in the conventional sen

ands with absolute authority when it appears at all, despite conscious reason and judgment. aiwass is then the "minister" of this hoor-paar-kraat, that is, of the saviour of the world in the larger sense, and of mine own "silent self' in the lesser. a "minister" is one who performs a service, in this case evidently that of revealing: aiwass was the intelligible medium between the babe god the new aeon about to be born and myself. this book of the law is the voice of the god's mother, his father, and himself. but on appearing, the god assumes the active form twin to harpocrates, that of ra-hoor-khuit. the concealed child becomes the conquering child, the armed horus avenging his father osiris. so, also, our own silent self, helpless and witless, hidden within us, will spring forth, if we ha

to do this we have all done it is to forget our truth. if we adore form, it becomes opaque to being, and may soon prove false to itself. the khu in each of us includes the cosmos as he knows it. to me, even another khabs is only part of my khu. your own khabs is your one sole truth. 10. let my servants be few& secret: they shall rule the many& the known "my servants; not those of the lord of the aeon "the law is for all; there can be no secrecy about that. the verse refers to specially chosen 'servants; perhaps those who, worshipping the khabs, have beheld her light shed over them. such persons indeed consummate the marriage of nuit and hadit in themselves; in that case they are aware of certain ways to power. there is also a mystical sense in this verse. we are to organize our minds thor

lfils the law; the 'black brother' rebels against it. the enslavement produced by the magus is in harmony with the racial true will; it is the kind of 'bondage that leads to freedom (see liber aleph, chapters 36-39. the enslavement produced by the 'black brother' invariably leads to stagnation and death. if a 'black brother' should ever become sufficiently powerful to 'supersede' the magus of the aeon in which he lives (which fortunately is absurd, although they are always trying, mankind might very well go the way of the dinosaur and other extinct species. which is not about to happen, by any means. we are at war, certainly, and under atomic threat, certainly. better this than the stagnation that certain well intentioned fools would call 'peace! from the point of view of the aspirant, wha

to temporal things. to despise such a man is stupid. he is a karma yogi by definition, and who are you to trace another star's orbit? the lover is a bhakhti yogi. he abandons temporal interests and dedicates his life to service of the order. he will kill himself, if need be, that the order may live. such men organize thelemic movements, thereby incurring the risk of persecution on the part of old aeon organizations and the 'black lodge' a better name for such organizations, and particularly for the 'black lodge; is 'the die hards' the hermit is a gnani orraja yogi. he gives only of his light unto men. those who understand what this means are either hermits or on their way to become hermits. those who do not understand what it means are better off without further information. should they se

be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer; hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. this verse declares that the old formula of magick the osiris-adonis-jesus-marsyas-dionysus- attis-etc. formula of the dying god is no longer efficacious (it never was efficacious; it was merely the least deficient formula possible in the aeon of pisces just past) it rested on the ignorant belief that the sun died every day, and every year, and that its resurrection was a miracle. the formula of the new aeon recognizes horus, the child crowned and conquering, as god. we are all members of the body of god, the sun; and about our system is the ocean of space. this formula is then to be based upon these facts. our "evil "error "darkne

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

t. and the elder lords set their seal upon the gateway and the power of the old ones prevailest not against its might. loathsome cthulhu rose then from the deeps and raged with exceeding great fury against the earth guardians. and they bound his venomous claws with potent spells and sealed him up within the city of r'lyeh wherein beneath the waves he shall sleep death's dream until the end of the aeon. beyond the gate dwell now the old ones; not in the spaces known unto men but in the angles betwixt them. outside earth's plane they linger and ever awaite the time of their return; for the al azif page 1 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 earth has known them and shall know them in time yet to come. and the old ones hold foul and formless azathoth f

ON COMMUNICATION WITH SET

ses his talisman to draw wealth or love into manifestation in the objective universe form the the unmanifest, which the profane call the future, set uses his talisman to draw xeper form the unmanifest. set's purpose does not require communication. his method for working in the objective universe is by providing an insight into the nature of personhood. this insight given through the medium of his aeon is fourfold. firstly there is the observable fact of the xeper of setians. this takes years to see, but when you've seen former street people getting their ph.d.s or average guys form dallas re-creating the runic tradition; you discover that the limits that you have placed on yourself are false. average people, who have been purposeless dreamers all their lives, have learned to achieve. the n

akes years to see, but when you've seen former street people getting their ph.d.s or average guys form dallas re-creating the runic tradition; you discover that the limits that you have placed on yourself are false. average people, who have been purposeless dreamers all their lives, have learned to achieve. the need for seeing this is why the temple, set's chief (but by no means only) tool in the aeon exists. we see other people getting better, and we know that getting better is possible. our bond between the living and dead (sometimes referred to esoterically as the bond of the nine angles)is that we will in our turn become such sources of inspiration to those that come after us. thus our biographies are set's talismans. secondly there is the observable fact of the genius of your own crea

ct of that will. thirdly there is the observable fact that others have used the powers of magic through out history, and gained a victory over evil (let us recall that for the setian evil= stupidity. by study of their methods and results we can obtain knowledge of the nature of set, and of *ourselves* for we are the products of such magic. fourthly there is the observable fact of the magic of the aeon, which is that when sincere intelligent people get together to discuss the ideas that feed or are fed by xeper, the general level of brilliance goes up. that there is in fact a "quickening" of the minds involved as they benefit not only from their hard work and the thought-provoking ideas of their fellows, but actually form an otherwise hidden force. these methods of communication with the pr

thought-provoking ideas of their fellows, but actually form an otherwise hidden force. these methods of communication with the prince of darkness are much more profund and subtle than what may be experienced in the emotional aspects of the ritual chamber. learning to hear and heed the law as we can best understand it through these personal and difficult methods, is the process of awakening to the aeon. facilitating these arenas is the job of the priesthood of set, and because of their own success with these methods they have become sacred to and consecrated by the prince of darkness. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. great is the might of set, greater still he through son set by tapio kotkavuori priest of set this article was originally published in the scroll of set jan-fe

ONYX TABLET OF SET

f and application of these criteria will be individual and, because of their personal nature, not subject to tests or rules. at the ii the temple becomes a place for the rational exploration of the self through any number of tools. the temple, created by and subject to set's word, is continually enhancing its matrix. all other words, whatever their merit on their own, are to be understood only as aeon-enhancing, all orders only as vehicles, all the jobs of the temple only as doorways. the relationship of the priesthood to the ii is to nudge them again and again back into the focus of xeper. the ii, which awakens the sense of beauty, is a great time for plans. adepts will present you with their life plans worked out in detail [usually breathlessly every two months. they will explore the mos

t be dogmatic. learn to seek out those experiences that challenge your notions, particularly your notion of self. try out new things. be daring. have fun. 8. the task of the priesthood is to communicate personal initiation. always try to reshape what you tell and ask people, based on the experiences of your own life. 9. remember that members of the priesthood are dedicated individuals serving the aeon through its chief manifestation, the temple. know that the opposite is also true: our "service" is a manifestation of our being greedy little pigs, for we know the secret: for each gift we give, for each true revelation we reveal, a greater gift returns to us. in this we experience the way of being of set himself, for in the fullness of time his gift will come full cycle, creating a new race

ps a you've got webspace for a web page, perhaps this, perhaps that. no one will pat you on the back and say "atta boy" for using these weapons. the setian makes all things he or she touches serve his orher will while remaining isolate from them. this is know to all setians, it is the synthesizing power of the self. the priest or priestess also makes those things serve set's principle tool in the aeon, his temple. this simple attitude shift does not take individuality away form you, in fact the opposite occurs- you will find that you consecrated the tools of your life witht he principle of individuality itself, and consequently you will find a great strengthening of your life on all levels. but using these weapons is not enough. the iii is charged with expanding the mind of set- a charge w

what seemed to be happening to me. what is a priest or priestess of set? 1) in terms of the direction of magical work the priest or priestess is no longer only geared to him/herself. the nature of his or her personal investigations still remains as much as he or she desires, but he or she now has the added task of aeonic enhancement and support [the recognition of priest or priestess of set is an aeon-enhancing event] this added responsibility of the priesthood is to support and continue to define the aeon as a whole. what do i mean by "support and define- a) support: having become elect to the priesthood of set, the priest or priestess is called upon to educate and inspire setians and adepts to the nature of black magical initiation. the priest or priestess therefore needs a strong ground

or priestess therefore needs a strong grounding in the principles and practices held therein. with an individual or group he or she might be assisting, there could be individuals more skilled in certain areas of the magical project, but who lack the ability to remain focused on the black magical elements. thus the responsibility is to direct through information and inspiration. it is this type of aeon-enhancing work that keeps the temple's infrastructure vital and healthy- b) defined: because of their focus on the principles contained within the aeon of set and black magical initiation, the priest or priestess is competent to offer aeonenhancing suggestions to the temple proper, other priests/priestesses, the magistry, and the high priest. these suggestions are based on influence from the

nvolved- c) personal work defined: something that enhances directly/ indirectly the life or lives of either the magician or persons in his direct/indirect environment. lbm/gbm workings for personal knowledge or gain (operative and illustrative- d) aeonic work: concepts or actions (operations or illustrations) that bring into being precepts which build upon existing relationships to strengthen the aeon- its tapestry. the current definition of the seal of runa by magus flowers was first conceived by ipsissimus aquino in the ceremony of the nine angles found within the satanic rituals by magus lavey (s. flowers "description of the seal of runa, runes #x-3, september 1992. such is a good example of aeonic enhancement. the refinement of these magical concepts came through interaction with the p

cus upon one idea which to me best expresses the function of the priesthood within the temple as i understand it and as i try to live it. i feel the function of the priest is to remember. more than anything else, i feel the priesthood reminds the temple at large of our origins, of our mandate, of our purpose. the priesthood represents the fundamental core philosophies that lie at the heart of the aeon of set. the magistri take black magic down new and largely unexplored avenues, seeking new mysteries to unfold, new answers which lead to new questions. adepts also follow such research projects, keeping the temple's research fresh and exciting as they work on various projects within orders, etc. i feel the priesthood serve to remind us what all of this is for, to place new concepts and magic

PATRON OF SORCERY

ying to get your obedience or money, or both. i'm not saying that a good group of humble, like- minded people, poets and mystics, shouldn't be worked with if you find them; but good luck finding them. the wise would do well to look to themselves, within and beyond, for the emergence of this pattern. the simple act of looking shows that it is occurrit the patron of sorcery dakhla sba 16 july xxxi, aeon of set (1996 ce) during a recent conversation, a student of ancient egypt mentioned to me the cult of isis and osiris and its survival of the fall of egypt as a mediterranean "mystery religion. as an initiate of the modern temple of set, i began to wonder to what extent the original cult of set had survived that civilization, and what documented forms this survival had taken. i found an answe

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

n race together. therefore, it was vital to observe them each year. initiates were seen as superior beings because of the vision they had received of life beyond death. the secrecy the initiates maintained was so strict that it is not known exactly what they experienced, but they seem to have had a three-fold revelation: the assurance that persephone had given birth in fire to a divine child, the aeon; a beatific vision of the maiden herself; and the display of an ear of wheat, with its promise of new life. the mysteries were observed for 2,000 years; they came to an end when alaric, king of the goths, sacked eleusis in 396 ce. orpheus and eurydice 30 lord of the dead hades was made ruler of the dead when he and his brothers zeus and poseidon drew lots for the lordship of the sky, the sea

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

n an annual course.on the triangular altar in the centre of the hall are 12 burning tapers in a circle, with the globularmirror in the centre. a golden mirror is preferable. chief adept east of, and novice west of altar.chief adept:the central figure in the zodiacal system, represents the source of light. the "seal of the sun"opened by divine will at the seventh sounding of the trumpet. it is the aeon of the gnostics ofphoenicia, which is the point of development as ion signified the generative faculty; it is the yoni ofthe indians, the yin off the chinese, and the ionia of the greeks, the sun is emblematically inharmony and consonance with its creator, in its essence is imaged the father, in its light the word,and in its heat the spirit.the sun, the great centre of the solar system, from

were known but seven planets, the sun .moon, mercury, mars, venus,jupiter and saturn, revolving about the central earth, each symbolised to them distinctive metals,gold, silver, mercury, steel, copper, tin, and lead: each had. its assigned colour, musical tone,animal representative, sacerdotal title, alphabetical and mythological designation, as well as sign,and emanations from the great central aeon. the four elements, earth, air, fire and water,embraced the three principles body, soul, and spirit; these exerted seven influences over the animalcreation: there were seven virtues with corresponding vices. seven was the sacred number in alltheoginies and all symbols. it represents the magical power in its full force through its compositionof three and four, the triangle and the cube. it is

RUBY TABLET OF SET

g is composed of nothingness, since our experience directly contradicts this. given our self-consciousness and intelligence, we are obviously something! now, having established this, the way is cleared for the individual in the sartrean universe to become a god in his of her own right. there is no need for the foreboding spectre that has haunted existentialism to any longer be an obstruction. the aeon of set has heralded the means whereby the individual may become his or her own god regardless of the objective universe within which we exist, since our true essence is not dependent upon or derived from it. in closing, let me say that these are only a few specific points that i have covered, insofar as comparing and contrasting existentialism and satanism, but i hope that the main point has

of the cosmos. he is really qualitatively of an inferior material constitution. however, mankind is divided into three categories, depending on the quantity of the qualitative superior material he possesses. this qualitative superior, the good, is in seed form in the qualitatively inferior, the evil aspect of man. it has been implanted by one of the aeons when man accidently made by a rebellions aeon. 3. soteriology "for the workman was taught by wisdom, that he was not god alone, as he thought, and beside him there was no other, but through wisdom he learned to know the better (deity. he received only elementary instruction from her, and the first initiation, and was taught the mighty mystery of the father and the aeons; and he could reveal it to no one else" the terms used denote that t

ems, in spite of a seeming myriad of denotations and explanations, refers to the means, the instrument some men have in and of themselves. they have it by virtue of their generation. they must take hold on this means, and use it to achieve their escape from their cosmic prison and find freedom in the pleroma. 1. the myth of pistis sophia "in the beginning she (pistis sophia) was in the thirteenth aeon with her companion aeons. by order of the first mystery, she gazed into the height and saw the light of the veil of the treasure of light, and desired to ascend into that glorious realm, but could not. she ceased to do the mystery of the thirteenth aeon and ever sang hymns to the light she had seen. hereupon the rulers in the twelve aeons below hated her, because she had ceased to do their my

hy and what of any sin or virtue. as shuti is both the visible shu and the hidden tefnut, so is one measure seen and visible, and the other measure is hidden, unseen [shu] behaviors are seen, as are their results. what is the behavior? is it noble, enlightened, the act of a god being born? or is it low, blindly reactive, the act of an animal? what are the results? are you truly better off? is the aeon, the temple, and humanity improved? or did the behavior bring forth negative results, harm and decay? measure and weigh the behavior and the result, and sin or virtue will be seen [tefnut] motives are unseen, internal, as are initiation and xeper. along with the visible results, we must examine the unseen motivations- why were this action and method chosen? were the motives noble, godly, or w

prison, and shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth. here we discover the biblical authority of satan to rule for a thousand years. what both we and the christians must be apprised of is, when did this rule become effective? perhaps, as the prophets of old, we are the prophets of late. should such be so inclined, should we not be bold enough to proclaim the aeon of our age? now, is the infancy of our age. thusly we should proclaim. the names of satan i trust you will enjoy the names of satan as much as i. at one time satan, according to christianity, was known as the prince of paradise. we will soon come to understand why christians are so confused about satan. for one reason, they assign him twenty-two (22) names, and frequently mix reference terms

ressions from a. without b. the heart c. the mind d. the true self 18. the earliest stage in human individual development is a. need for protective love b. narcissism c. survival instincts d. formation of the subconscious 19. it is interesting to note that both the instinctual desires and the defensive functions of the ego permeate the entire structure of the a. psyche b. body c. magickal will d. aeon of isis 20. setians regard that which is defined by conventional religions as "god" to be a. the prince of darkness, or set b. the principle of life c. harwer d. the natural order 21. religion always begins with a. unnatural phenomena b. natural phenomena c. fear d. introspection 22. the best means for transcribing philosophical thought is through a. myths b. religious dogma c. scientific par

ings. he could be vociferous enough about things he did not like or approve of, and since there is minimal condemnation of homosexuality in his writings, one may deduce that he received a great deal of not only magical but also physical pleasure from such acts. the masculine crowley may have spoken of perversion, but the feminine side of him was never too far beneath the surface. the magus of the aeon of harwer may have had his confused and mistaken moments, but his clarity of vision pointed out in unequivocal terms the enormous power of sexual workings, and that at certain times under certain circumstances a homosexual working could generate the perfect impulse needed to get the job in mind done. the writings left us by our magical predecessors will touch on homosexuality here and there

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

and the awaiting and blindfolded novice awaiting the ordeal. this process is referred to as hypno- aesthesia, where you in sound sleep are seeking the joining with the sigilic form of intent. the useful point for summoning are found in the sonorcha achronos, which is the ka or force of i and as such the syzygy of self. this is in turn tight connected to the very form of totality displayed in this aeon, or age. the call unto the dark side is clear and loud in this cell, if not somehow in a fatigue of its strength. with this i mean that this working with the integration of the shadow-self will probably induce a certain occult fatigue, that in many cases is bound to happen as a reaction on the forces put to play in this joining. the double house of zoa and azoa and the symbolism of the mother

eedy dungeons. this will almost always be the case if the novice embarks on the road of in-between-ness forged by cain and upheld by lilitu in the double house of this cell. the sacred letters in this cell are as mentioned yud and also we have shin connected to this house, which is reminiscent of the fangs of the demons and the snakes and the vapours the y are ejecting are the very spirit of this aeon or in life itself. the fall has been introduced and this cell is setting forth the ultimate joining of eros and death in various hexes connected to our stellar source in the elder gods. cell 10 being the aat of the 11th and 22nd letter of the sacred alphabet for whosoever is wise practises no magic, but becomes it we are now encountering the last letters of the sacred alphabet, kaph and tau

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

, and becomes what is called a "black brother. such a being is gradually disintegrated from lack of nourishment and the slow but certain action of the attraction of the rest of the universe, despite his now desperate efforts to insulate and protect himself, and to aggrandize himself by predatory practices. he may indeed prosper for awhile, but in the end he must perish, especially when with a new aeon a new word is proclaimed which he cannot and will not hear, so that he is handicapped by trying to use an obsolete method of magick, like a man with a boomerang in a battle where everyone else has a rifle" if you read these passages carefully, you will see the paradox inherent in them. to become an (8=[3, a (7=[4] must destroy his capacity for logical thought, i.e. his ability to draw inducti

e of genesis iii. it is that an independent will, capable of perceiving itself in contrast to the material universe, cannot be a product of forces germane to that universe. the freedom of the will necessitates the ability of the will to move both with and against universal patterns [i.e "laws. the will is self-creating, self-sustaining, and self-improving. this is the basis for the formula of the aeon of set xxx. because of the paradox, it is impossible for a magister templi (8=[3] to be the result of such an annihilation as crowley prescribes. such a "magister" would possess no will of its own; it would in fact be a zombie, nonconsciously moving in harmony with the universal law. it would be an animated corpse, a mere machine. this would not be rebirth of the self- it would be suicide. no

y's decision to assume the dangerous perspective of an ipsissimus. these i will discuss later] if crowley understood the true requirements of a magister templi so well, then why should he have misled others via these passages in magick in theory and practice? the answer, i think, lies not in crowley himself, but rather in the general atmosphere of inconsistency and imperfection that permeated the aeon of harwer. intellectually crowley was brilliant, but invariably his common sense and his sense of perspective would fail him in almost every "category" of his magical system. he would see trees with unprecedented clarity; he would be blind to forests. such was the unfortunate atmosphere of the aeon of harwer. in order to approach the degree of magister templi as it is now constituted within t

n of harwer. intellectually crowley was brilliant, but invariably his common sense and his sense of perspective would fail him in almost every "category" of his magical system. he would see trees with unprecedented clarity; he would be blind to forests. such was the unfortunate atmosphere of the aeon of harwer. in order to approach the degree of magister templi as it is now constituted within the aeon of set, let me describe the "forest. first of all, onlookers will note that the first five grades of the golden dawn system have given way to the single i t s, and the three adeptus grades [minor/ major/ exemptus] have given way to the single ii t s. also the priesthood of set iii has been added- a credential entirely alien to the nonunified atmosphere of the aeon of harwer. a glance through

mold the course of specific events. this is the magician at full strength; this is the force of the individual will raised to an infinite exponential. this is the master of the temple of set. it is because such qualities are evident in you that you have been recognized as deserving of the iv. where does the v fit into all of this? consider what a magus "does: he proclaims a word that governs the aeon of time in which he exists. the "word" obviously, is a symbol for an entire philosophy or organized system of thought. and what is a "philosophy" in the strict sense of the term? i'll tell you- it is the definition of the relationship that exists between the pu and the ou. it is the pace of time that determines when an existing relationship has become antiquated and ineffective; a new magus t

zed system of thought. and what is a "philosophy" in the strict sense of the term? i'll tell you- it is the definition of the relationship that exists between the pu and the ou. it is the pace of time that determines when an existing relationship has become antiquated and ineffective; a new magus then appears to redefine a new relationship- to proclaim a new word- and thus institute a new magical aeon. crowley, incidentally, defined such aeons as approximately 2000 years of linear time. here again is one of the crippling inadequacies of the aeon of harwer. crowley, who more than once demonstrated his understanding of einstein's general and special theories of relativity, failed to apply these critical concepts to the ou. had he done so, he would have seen that the time pace of civilization

time. here again is one of the crippling inadequacies of the aeon of harwer. crowley, who more than once demonstrated his understanding of einstein's general and special theories of relativity, failed to apply these critical concepts to the ou. had he done so, he would have seen that the time pace of civilization proceeds logarithmically, with knowledge accumulating at a compounding rate. thus an aeon lasting for centuries can be succeeded by one lasting only for decades [1904-1965 ce. whether the logarithmic curve will continue upward, stabilize at its present slope, or drop downward into a critical decadence now remains to be seen. certainly the book of coming forth by night is not too optimistic on that score. at the same time, the book of coming forth by night raises the concept that t

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

, and becomes what is called a "black brother. such a being is gradually disintegrated from lack of nourishment and the slow but certain action of the attraction of the rest of the universe, despite his now desperate efforts to insulate and protect himself, and to aggrandize himself by predatory practices. he may indeed prosper for awhile, but in the end he must perish, especially when with a new aeon a new word is proclaimed which he cannot and will not hear, so that he is handicapped by trying to use an obsolete method of magick, like a man with a boomerang in a battle where everyone else has a rifle" if you read these passages carefully, you will see the paradox inherent in them. to become an (8=[3, a (7=[4] must destroy his capacity for logical thought, i.e. his ability to draw inducti

e of genesis iii. it is that an independent will, capable of perceiving itself in contrast to the material universe, cannot be a product of forces germane to that universe. the freedom of the will necessitates the ability of the will to move both with and against universal patterns [i.e "laws. the will is self-creating, self-sustaining, and self-improving. this is the basis for the formula of the aeon of set xxx. because of the paradox, it is impossible for a magister templi (8=[3] to be the result of such an annihilation as crowley prescribes. such a "magister" would possess no will of its own; it would in fact be a zombie, nonconsciously moving in harmony with the universal law. it would be an animated corpse, a mere machine. this would not be rebirth of the self- it would be suicide. no

y's decision to assume the dangerous perspective of an ipsissimus. these i will discuss later] if crowley understood the true requirements of a magister templi so well, then why should he have misled others via these passages in magick in theory and practice? the answer, i think, lies not in crowley himself, but rather in the general atmosphere of inconsistency and imperfection that permeated the aeon of harwer. intellectually crowley was brilliant, but invariably his common sense and his sense of perspective would fail him in almost every "category" of his magical system. he would see trees with unprecedented clarity; he would be blind to forests. such was the unfortunate atmosphere of the aeon of harwer. in order to approach the degree of magister templi as it is now constituted within t

n of harwer. intellectually crowley was brilliant, but invariably his common sense and his sense of perspective would fail him in almost every "category" of his magical system. he would see trees with unprecedented clarity; he would be blind to forests. such was the unfortunate atmosphere of the aeon of harwer. in order to approach the degree of magister templi as it is now constituted within the aeon of set, let me describe the "forest. first of all, onlookers will note that the first five grades of the golden dawn system have given way to the single i t s, and the three adeptus grades [minor/ major/ exemptus] have given way to the single ii t s. also the priesthood of set iii has been added- a credential entirely alien to the nonunified atmosphere of the aeon of harwer. a glance through

mold the course of specific events. this is the magician at full strength; this is the force of the individual will raised to an infinite exponential. this is the master of the temple of set. it is because such qualities are evident in you that you have been recognized as deserving of the iv. where does the v fit into all of this? consider what a magus "does: he proclaims a word that governs the aeon of time in which he exists. the "word" obviously, is a symbol for an entire philosophy or organized system of thought. and what is a "philosophy" in the strict sense of the term? i'll tell you- it is the definition of the relationship that exists between the pu and the ou. it is the pace of time that determines when an existing relationship has become antiquated and ineffective; a new magus t

zed system of thought. and what is a "philosophy" in the strict sense of the term? i'll tell you- it is the definition of the relationship that exists between the pu and the ou. it is the pace of time that determines when an existing relationship has become antiquated and ineffective; a new magus then appears to redefine a new relationship- to proclaim a new word- and thus institute a new magical aeon. crowley, incidentally, defined such aeons as approximately 2000 years of linear time. here again is one of the crippling inadequacies of the aeon of harwer. crowley, who more than once demonstrated his understanding of einstein's general and special theories of relativity, failed to apply these critical concepts to the ou. had he done so, he would have seen that the time pace of civilization

time. here again is one of the crippling inadequacies of the aeon of harwer. crowley, who more than once demonstrated his understanding of einstein's general and special theories of relativity, failed to apply these critical concepts to the ou. had he done so, he would have seen that the time pace of civilization proceeds logarithmically, with knowledge accumulating at a compounding rate. thus an aeon lasting for centuries can be succeeded by one lasting only for decades [1904-1965 ce. whether the logarithmic curve will continue upward, stabilize at its present slope, or drop downward into a critical decadence now remains to be seen. certainly the book of coming forth by night is not too optimistic on that score. at the same time, the book of coming forth by night raises the concept that t

SATANGEL

and hell are in constant flux, and the divisions between good and evil are not as succinct and unchanging as orthodox theologians would have us believe. compare almost any description of spirits from the lesser key to the description of the angelic manifestation in ezekiel 1:6-13. as we shall observe, the angels, saints, devils and demons may be traced back largely to the spirits of the previous aeon of pagan magick. the hebrew term for angel is mal akh, meaning messenger. the word angel itself comes through the sanskrit angeres, persian angeres, to the greek angelos. such pre-christian roots are apparent even in their names, which commonly end with the singular el, meaning shining one. the word is of sumerian origin, and is related to the akkadian ilu, babylonian ellu, old welsh ellu, ol

absurdities may seem irrelevant to us now, at the time they were considered crucial to our common perception of ourselves in relation to cosmos. what can hardly be disputed is that the angels, and their relatives the devils, have been wholly accepted and imprinted into the collective imagination of our culture over hundreds of thousands of years. thus, although we may now be wholly immersed in an aeon of atheist and nihilist world views, the angels and devils themselves still provoke a powerful response from our deeper minds. angelology, like the pantheistic cosmologies that precede it, reflects our human psychology. that is, the various spheres of angelic influence, love, protection, vengeance, even death and disease, are human concerns. approaching as rationalist, artist or mystic we may

generally they are described as serpents and dragons with seven heads, each with two faces, and as twelve wings. as in the above passage they were seduced by the potentials of the flesh and descended onto mount hermon 12,000 years ago. they cohabited with human females of the lowlands below eden to father the nephilim, giants who later went on to build the tower of babel and brought an end to the aeon of enoch. rabbi elkiezer of the 8th century puts the blame squarely on the women. the angels who fell from heaven saw the daughters of cain perambulating and displaying their private parts, their eyes painted with antimony in the manner of harlots, and, being seduced, took wives from amongst them. the watchers and their brood devolved through their carnal obsessions and became tainted by the

n achieving dominance and superiority over mankind; a statement of spiritual elitism. the fourth calls out to the sons of pleasure, and bids them to visit the earth. the fifth is a call to the mysteries; the seeking of illumination. the sixth key invokes the power of the luciferian mystery. the seventh is a charge and celebration of glamour and sexuality. the eighth concerns the coming of the new aeon; black magick as a confrontational and subversive path to be effective in the entire circle of our existence. the ninth concerns the hedonistic indulgence of mind altering substances; specifically wormwood. the tenth is a lightning blast of wrath and violence. the eleventh is a necromantic call, summoning wraiths, or specific shades. the twelfth increases the distress of those who are already

SINISTER TAROT

n that which is beyond personal destiny. that which causes expression of itself via the implementation or provocation of acts which in their design achieve long term aims beyond the causal death of an individual; changing aspects of a society by significant creations and thus changing a whole race of people- fulfilling the destiny or wyrd of the ethos of a civilization. acts that inaugurate a new aeon. the causal nature that is dictated by the essence of things fate etc. xi autumn a marriage beneath the earth in elixir she washes her hands a black eagle a palace of light she becomes the snake who offers the sword to sever the arm desire- lidagon alchemy: the union of two balancing forces that, as a nexion, create change through sinister intent- the energies in action as earthed and affecte

ng a descent to draw out that which is obscure, fearfully hidden: the gateway to the abyss. a point from which there is no turning back: that which leads to rebirth via death. xix now in the desert, a jester greets the transparent horse on hill golden folk become fire the snow melts the faces of mountains the raven with the woman s face, her gold begets the blood sun- velpecula the finding of the aeon: the height of imperium causal structure altered in accordance with long term aims, bearing its own fruits of change. but these fruits are the final product of a grand age, the final works of the ethos of a race fulfilled. the brink of new possibilities; storm clouds gather with promise of the blood of birth, of the heralding of a higher associated civilization. the fulfilling of personal des

the heralding of a higher associated civilization. the fulfilling of personal desires and potential, creating intimations/hauntings of further progression. disatisfaction causing aspirations to something higher /beyond reaching for the stars xx the woman beneath the water the temple within of war torn landscapes, black hills grab the lightening and hold it shell shocked the giving within her arms aeon- naos a nexion fully opened: greater wyrd causally fulfilled now dynamically giving expression to new forms of itself via physis; new challenges, new expressions of a continuing ethos- the chaos of birth: the dark gods returned, shape-shifting, creating new possibilities. an ethos that is alive and evolving, defying all that challenge its vision; to constantly redefine limits, prometheus-like

y fulfilled now dynamically giving expression to new forms of itself via physis; new challenges, new expressions of a continuing ethos- the chaos of birth: the dark gods returned, shape-shifting, creating new possibilities. an ethos that is alive and evolving, defying all that challenge its vision; to constantly redefine limits, prometheus-like and insatiable. the cycle of creative evolution. the aeon of fid zanoni by edward bulwer lytton dedicatory epistle first prefixed to the edition of 1845 to john gibson, r.a, sculptor. in looking round the wide and luminous circle of our great living englishmen, to select one to whom i might fitly dedicate this work, one who, in his life as in his genius, might illustrate the principle i have sought to convey; elevated by the ideal which he exalts

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

o indicate jewish influence. in another magical formula we read, 1 "i call upon thee that didst create the earth and bones, and all flesh and all spirit, that didst establish the sea and that shakest the heavens, that didst divide the light from the darkness, the great regulative mind, that disposest everything, eye of the world, spirit of spirits, god of gods, the lord of spirits, the immoveable aeon, iaoouei, hear my voice. i call upon thee, the ruler of the gods, high-thundering zeus, zeus, king, adonai, lord, iaoouee. i am he that invokes thee in the syrian tongue, the great god, zaalaer, iphphou, do thou not disregard the hebrew appellation ablanathanalb, abrasiloa. for i am silthakhooukh, lailam, blasaloth, iao, ieo, nebouth, sabiothar, both, arbathiao, iaoth, sabaoth, patoure, zagou

over it. the word to be written is this 'armiuth, lailamchouch, arsenophrephren, phtha, archentechtha' then in the evening, when you are p. 217 going to bed, which you must do without touching food [or, pure from all defilement, do thus. approach the lamp and repeat seven times the formula given below: then extinguish it and lie down to sleep. the formula is this 'sachmu. epaema ligotereench: the aeon, the thunderer, thou that hast swallowed the snake and dost exhaust the moon, and dost raise up the orb of the sun in his season, chthetho is thy name; i require, o lords of the gods, seth, chreps, give me the information that i desire" the peculiar ideas which the egyptians held about the composition of man greatly favoured the belief in apparitions and ghosts. according to them a man consis

SOLOMON

stantly do i retreat" 96. the twenty-sixth said "i am called enenuth. i steal away men's minds, and change their hearts, and make a man toothless. if one write 'allazo l, pursue enenuth' and tie the paper round him, i at once retreat" 97. the twenty-seventh said "i am called ph th. i make men consumptive and cause hemorrhagia ,if one exorcise me in wine, sweet-smelling and unmixed by the eleventh aeon [1, and say 'i exorcise thee by the eleventh aeon to stop, i demand, ph th (axi ph th' then give it to the patient to drink, and i at once retreat [1. a gnostic reference. just above "eleven fathers" were mentioned] 98. the twenty-eighth said "i am called harpax, and i send sleeplessness on men. if one write 'kokphn dismos' and bind it round the temples, i at once retire" 99. the twenty-ninth

SORCERIES OF ZOS

out the same time that crowley and spare were elaborating their doctrines. dali's system of 'paranoi-accritical activity' evokes echoes of resurgent atavisms that are reflected into the concrete world of images by a process of obsession similar to that induced by the death posture. dali's birth in 1904- the year in which crowley received the book of the lawmakes him, literally, a child of the new aeon; one of the first! his creative genius adumbrates at every stage of its flight the flowering of the essential germ that has made him a living embodiment of new aeon consciousness, and of the 'kingly man' described in al. dali's objects are reflected in the fluid and eve-rshifting luminosity of the astral light. they resolve themselves and melt continually into the 'next step, the next phase o

rites of eleusis (1910) were powered, largely, by leila waddell. book four, parts i& ii (1913) came through soror virakam (mary d'este. liber aleph- the book of wisdom or folly (1918- was inspired by soror hilarion (jane foster. his great work, magick in theory and practice, was written mainly in 1920 in cefalu, where alostrael (leah hirsig) supplied the magical impetus; and so on, up to the new aeon interpretation of the tarot (the book of thoth, which he produced in collaboration with frieda harris in 1944. dali's shak-ti gala- was the channel through which the inspiring creative current was fixed or visualized in some of the greatest paintings the world has seen. and in the case of austin osman spare, the fire snake assumed the form of mrs. paterson, a self-confessed witch who embodied

s, some of which- in distorted form- provided the basis of the mediaeval witch cult, covens of which flourished in new england at the time of the salem witch trials at the end of the 17th century. the subsequent persecutions apparently obliterated all outer manifestations both of the genuine cult and its debased counterfeits. the principal symbols of the original cult have survived the passage of aeon- long cycles of time+ they all suggest the backward way- the sabbath sacred to sevekh or sebt, the number seven, the moon, the cat, jackal, hyaena, pig, black snake, and other animals considered unclean by later traditions; the widdershins and back-to-back dance, the anal kiss, the number thirteen, the witch mounted on the besom handle, the bat, and other forms of webbed or winged nocturnal c

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

wer of the lhp they are choices based upon a resolve to preserve for others- by understanding the importance of the individual through your own individuation. this is the inherent value within the school. it is a remanifestation of a cosmic play at the micro level of humanity. it is a play whose theme has been reiterated throughout time and recounted in certain myths, legends and gods of man. the aeon an aeon is an environment of influence that has the potential to alter the spiritual development and consciousness of those who come within its influence. an aeon can be left hand path oriented, or right hand. the aeons influence can solidify the boundaries of consciousness, or it can extend it into new territory. the concept of aeons is sometimes understood as a progression. this is not exac

influence. an aeon can be left hand path oriented, or right hand. the aeons influence can solidify the boundaries of consciousness, or it can extend it into new territory. the concept of aeons is sometimes understood as a progression. this is not exactly true as progression would indicate a linear time sequence of events. aeons are actually nonlinear manifestations whether they are rhp or lhp. an aeon may manifest in one time period and remanifest itself- albeit somewhat differently- in another time period centuries or even milleniums removed from its last known emergence. aeons may overlap, they may exist within the confines of another already existing aeon, there may be multiple aeons, there may be very different manifestations of the same ideas forming an aeon simultaneously. the scenar

he scenario for the individual seeking divinity is somewhat different than the larger picture of aeons i have just described. when speaking of a aeonic progression the indivdual may very well follow a linear path. however, this process can, and has been mistaken as a progression of aeons, one superseding the other. the reality is that the individual is progressing and superseding the ideas of the aeon. this is an important distinction to make. the inability to distinguish between universal or macrocosmic proportion and microcosmic and individuated proportion inevitably leads to a weakening of cerebral or direct connectivity to either. this is due to the fact that proportion has a distinct effect upon items of the same nature. the realm of proportion to understand the idea of aeons upon bot

nomianism that initiates the breakdown of these boundaries. the realm of proportion that relates to the magus is defined so well that there is a spiritual and practical importance to the individual. in other words, the realm of proportion that the magus inhabits, and that the magus extends forth his or her ideas through, can create extensions within those who fall within that realms influence. an aeon- for those individuals aware of it- is for all intents and purposes a universe or world. but, it is a world not of the density of matter, rather it is of the translucent and abstract material of ideas. this world, or realm is a place of habitation; not of the body, but of the psyche and of the self being that resides within the flesh. the source of these ideas is the word and formulaic inscri

and abstract material of ideas. this world, or realm is a place of habitation; not of the body, but of the psyche and of the self being that resides within the flesh. the source of these ideas is the word and formulaic inscription of its magus. further, this world is revealed through the articulation and expression of deeds, actions and thoughts from those individuals closest to that source. the aeon extends itself further beyond direct interaction with these ideas through various proportional mechanisms. these mechanisms are harmony, sympathetic vibration, symmetry, intervals, disonance, density and so forth- in other words the features of resonance. we each stand in a relationship to the original causes that have resulted in our physical evolution, in our consciousness, and in our sense

ew manners in which to manipulate the environment that the individual self interacts within. it is toward these ends that i describe in great detail the purely technical aspects of resonance in later portions of this book however, for our present purpose, i am going to hit upon salient points, gaps in this conceptual paradigm will be explained further on. chapter 1. understanding the word and the aeon lhp initiates are driven to act upon themselves by impulses that are of mythic levels. along these lines it becomes inevitable that in order to succeed (in the initiatory sense) one must transcend existing boundaries. it also follows that in order to transcend one must find an essential focus as a propellant for the psyche. the nature of this focus must follow the affinities of the initiate a

ments which must be separated and then placed in their appropriate positions in order to obtain a clearer view of what we encounter "seeing more- if there is synchronicity- will result from seeing with a properly focused image. proper phasing of these lenses (psychological filters) lies in their proper alignment towards the object to be viewed (it is not static- in this case, the qualities of the aeon. the threads which hold them in place are the very particular and proprtional energies of the aeonic resonance. thus the formulaic conception of the synchronicity to resonate is enabled. this extension and retraction of resonant force leads away from and towards its source. extension is a macro-proxemic event and retraction is relevant solely to the individuals inner proxemic space. extension

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

deniably reminiscent of horns. the nude images on either side of the architect cry out lust and sex, while the face, arms and body posture are also meaningful. baphles me! 117 a well-known witchcraft newspaper carried this illustration (top) of the goddess and her consort and master, the horned god (lucifer. the cupid-like angel is their son. below is an ad offering "magick" products for the "new aeon (new age. the magnetic (e.g. magical) powers of lucifer and his goddess mate are boastfully shown to uphold planet earth. 118 codex magic a the demon, mephistopheles, shown being conjured up by a magician in masonic scholar and 33rd degree illuminatus manly p. halls 1928 occult book classic, secret teachings of all ages, bears a remarkable resemblance to yoda, the wise ascended master of the

THE BLACK LODGE

t which alters the psychic status quo) is usually to incite hierarchic indiscipline among its members. we learned that ordeals only apparently become less severe with experience. let us examine another way in which the black lodge goes about its work. the black lodge creates false initiatic movements or they stimulate faith in false masters. at the present time, all organized religions of the old aeon fall into the category of demonic influence. as it is written, liber 418, 6th aethyr..and this is the mystery of the great prophets that have come unto mankind, moses, and buddha, and lao tan, and krishna, and jesus, and osiris, and mohammed; for all these attain unto the grade of magus, and therefore were they bound with the curse of thoth. but, being guardians of the truth, they have taught

nternally in a permanent and radical way. we are no longer the same person we were..although what we become derives from the root of what we were. the symbol of true initiation is a woman giving suck to a child. this woman is the purified soul, the virgin who copulates with all. and the child she giveth suck to is the fruit of that union. it is the new stage in the soul s existence. it is the new aeon in the microcosm, as heru-ra-ha is the new aeon in the macrocosm" let these words of the master (frater 216 .8=3 a .a) be a sign and a beacon to all those who are of us. dearest sisters and brothers, understand that to be a complete man or a complete woman in this aeon means that you must combine your innate maleness with your innate femaleness, augmenting both such that they are in balance

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

64 65lathe book of the elder kings issued by the thelemic order and temple of the golden dawn official holy book of the novus ordo aureae aurora concerning the great white brotherhood received by sir david cherubim copyright (c) 1989 e.v. 0. there is silence. and now the elder kings make speech: 1. we come in the name of the most beloved one, the most mysterious one, whom is the grand lord of the aeon, and whose holy spirit is the life and light of the whole universe. we come as sacred nourishment, as delicious ambrosia and sweet nectar. we come as a blessed sacrament of wisdom and joy unto all. know thou this holy truth! 2. we are the ageless brethren of l.v.x, whose voice is our holy habitation. we are the secret masters of the formless fire who conduct the world's initiation. and know t

f with liberty, which is truth, if thou wouldest truly attain. 18. be thy body the temple of the rose and cross of light and life. be thy mind a pure vehicle of our holy genius. be thy soul the high altar of our eternal sacrifice of union. be thine all one with us. 19. dissolve thine all in us, who art one in truth: we are the sun in his rising! we are the star of the east! we are the lord of the aeon! hail! hail! to the child of the aeon, whose name is our life and whose spirit is our light. he is our truth; and we adore him in all his mighty splendour and power. thus we say unto thee, behold the mystery of the sixfold star initiator: how we are of him and he is of us. concealed in his symbol is our glory of forces: ararita! 20. ours is the sevenfold path of initiation: thou shalt transmu

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

he believed had been perpetuated by organized religion. on the eve of the summer solstice on june 21, 1975, after his split with lavey, aquino performed a magical ritual and sought to summon satan to appear to him to advise him how best to proceed in his earthly mission. according to aquino, the prince of darkness appeared to him in the image of set and declared to his disciple the dawning of the aeon of set. it was revealed that set appeared to aleister crowley (1875 1947) in cairo in 1904 in the image of crowley s guardian angel, aiwass. at this time, crowley was declared the herald for the advent of the aeon of horus and assumed the title of the beast. in 1966, anton lavey had ushered in the aeon of satan, an intermediary stage that was designed to prepare the way for the aeon of set, a

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

se one of chockmah) rather than the normal state of being connected to malkuth (ego state of yesod. emperor the emperor has aries assigned to it in the zodiacal attributions, and this fits neatly with the burst of "red" energy of the spring equinox as a lower manifestation of the cosmic burst of creation in chockmah. the emperor is the law and the logos as is the magus, who gives the "word of the aeon. the tarot cards in the lesser arcana are related to each of the sephiroth based on the simple principle of equal numerations. thus, the aces are attributed to kether, the twos to chockmah, and so forth, down to the tens which are attributed to malkuth. the court cards are attributed to the elements, and the major arcana are attributed to the paths, and through them to the zodiacal, astrologi

s or the "shemittah, are said to last 6000 years, and are associated with the 7 sephiroth below the abyss, thus making 42,000 years (or 49,000 years if the cycle is 7000 years, leaving the last 8000 or 1000 years to complete the "great jubilee (the jubilee is a period of 50 years. it is said that we are currently in the shemittah of judgement, presided over by geburah, which matches the thelemic "aeon of horus" and the "kali yuga" of the hindu system. if this system is applied to the big bang cosmological model, then it is immediately apparent that we had exactly 50 cycles to reach the epoch of recombination, the first cosmic jubilee, and that cycle would have been that of malkuth, or manifestation! the process of gematria may be applied in a number of ways to this sephiroth, as follows: g

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ng "the kingdom"-q baot3l ta. touch the right shoulder and say "kai he dynamis (pronounced "kigh hay din-ah-mees" meaning "and the power- at q guvapt. touch the left shoulder and say "kai he doxa (pronounced "kigh hay dox-ah" meaning "and the gloryu- at q 605a. clasp the fingers over the breast and say "eis tous aionas ton aionon (pronounced "ace tooce eye-oh-nas tone eye-own-own" meaning" to the aeon of aeonsu-&i< o uaamen (pronounced "ah-may-n"-apqv. the pentagrams face east. use dagger or the index finger of the right hand to trace a large lesser banishing pentagram. as you do so, vibrate "theios aer (pronounced "thay-os ah-ay-r "divine airu@&todagger tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "pneuma (pronounced "p'n

t philosophy, published in 1531, lists michael, raphael, gabriel, and uriel as the "the four princes of the angels, which are set over the four winds, and over the four parts of the world (refer to page 533 of the llewellyn edition, edited by donald tyson) 4. compare to 2 timothy 418 "the lord will deliver me from every evil work, and will save me to h s celestial kingdom; to whom be glory to the aeon of aeons. amen. 5. halevi, kabbalah: tradition of hidden knowledge, 12. 6. ibid, 68. 7. ceremonial magicians. literally "god-workers" 8. levi, transcendental magic, 234. 9. from a 1977 paper titled a possible sol rcefo r the lesser pentagram ritual in a hebrew night prayer by bill heidrick. 206 theb alancbee tweemnin da nd magic 10. levi, transcendental magic, 63. 11. ibid, 67-68. 12 %id, 70

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

fter the reference in the book of revelation "the beast 666, was his mother, and he eventually took this appellation to heart. he changed his name to aleister crowley while still at cambridge, and by that name, plus "666, he would never be long out of print, or out of newspapers. for he believed himself to be the incarnation of a god, an ancient one, the vehicle of a new age of man's history, the aeon of horus, displacing the old age of osiris. in 1904, he had received a message, from what lovecraft might have called "out of space, that contained the formula for a new world order, a new system of philosophy, science, art and religion, but this new order had to begin with the fundamental part, and common denominator, of all four: magick. in 1937, the year lovecraft dies, the nazis banned th

r he realised it as such or not, he had heard the "call of cthulhu. sumeria that a reclusive author of short stories who lived in a quiet neighbourhood in new england, and the manic, infamous master magician who called the world his home, should have somehow met in the sandy wastes of some forgotten civilisation seems incredible. that they should both have become prophets and forerunners of a new aeon of man's history is equally, if not more, unbelievable. yet, with h.p. lovecraft and aleister crowley, the unbelievable was a commonplace of life. these two men, both acclaimed as geniuses by their followers and admirers, and who never actually met, stretched their legs across the world, and in the seven league boots of the mind they did meet, and on common soil. sumeria. sumeria is the name

THE DARK FORCES

match our arroga nce: always mindful never to love anyone or anything so much that we cannot see it die, since death is a natural changing of forces. 7) we would rather die than submit to anyone or anything and this pride is the pride of satan, that symbol of our defiance and a sign of our life-enhancing energy. 8) we prepare- through our magick, our deeds and our living- for the age of fire (the aeon of the dark gods) which is to come, when we shall reach out toward the stars and the new challenges they will bring. 9) our way is difficult and dangerous and is for the few who can truly dare to defy the matrix of forms (like `crosstianity) that stifle the potentiality of our being. it has been said (by nietzsche "the more mediocre, the weaker, the more submissive and cowardly a man is, the

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

he secret rituals of the o.t.o. the nature of thelemite religion and the story of how it came into existence are now too well known for it to be worth while recounting at length. suffice to say that in 1904 crowley received a direct voice communication entitled, the book of the law, an intensely beautiful prose-poem in three short chapters purporting to give an initiated interpretation of the new aeon of horus, or, as it is now often called, the age of aquarius .20 under crowley s influence the rituals of the o.t.o. were revised in order to conform to the book of the law; simultaneously crowley produced the gnostic mass (for both the o.t.o. and reuss s gnostic catholic church) and, at reuss s request, revised some of the o.t.o. instructional material pertaining to the ninth degree.21 reuss

the%20o.t.o/p2c3.html (14 of 15 [12/28/2001 2:03:09 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. i therefore affix this red triangle, the apex pointing downwards, as it were a wedge of light splitting the clouds that surround birth, and warming life with its rays, as it is written, the sun of righteousness shall arise, with healing in his wings. this triangle is also the special symbol of the lord of the aeon ra-hoor-khuit; the crowned and conquering child the eternal sun that dieth not, whom we adore. i also gird you with this sword, which you are to keep sharp and bright, neither to draw without need, nor to sheath not without honour. be seated, brother magician (orator reads constitution) s: it is an immemorial custom among us, so that the memory of man runneth not to the contrary, for the newl

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

if wicca is the oto's prodigal daughter in fact, authorized directly by crowley, how should wiccans now relate to this? how should crowley's successors and heirs in the oto deal with it? then too, what are we to make of and infer about all this business of a popular thelemic-gnostic religion? were crowley, parsons, gardner and others trying to do something of note with regard to actualizing a new aeon here which bears scrutiny? or is this mere speculation, and of little significance for the great work today? if the charter crowley issued gardner is, indeed, the authority upon which wicca has been built for half a century, then it is perhaps no coincidence that i acquired that charter in the same year i was consecrated a bishop of the gnostic catholic church. further, it was literally days

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

her appearance than the prince m wins her in marriage, and she is set upon the throne of her mother [first hi. she thus awakens the eld of the original old king; who thereupon becomes a young knight [i, and so renews the cycle. the princess is not only the perfect maiden, but, owing to the death of the prince, the forsaken and lamenting widow. all this occurs in the legends characteristic of the aeon of osiris. it is hardly possible definitely to disentangle these complications, but for the student it is sufficient if he will be content to work with one legend at a time (the book of thoth [new york: weiser, 19741, pp. 150-1) the square brackets in the above quotation are mine. crowley viewed the dynamic of the name as a series of family trines in which the father and mother (i and first h

t be long before it is perfected, and the world as we know it ends. one magician who worked the keys with single-minded ardor during the early part of the twentieth century was aleister crowley, a former member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. it is perhaps no coincidence that from childhood crowley had called himself the "great beast" and saw his role in life as the herald of the coming aeon of horus, an age of warfare and destruction soon to sweep the face of the world. in 1909 crowley conducted a series of rituals to invoke the angels of the enochian keys in the desert of north africa (see the confessions of aleister crowley, chapter 66. it is possible that he succeeded in opening the gates of the four watchtowers a small crack, and that the continuing warfare, crimes and moral

appearance in the scrying crystal or black mirror-the manner by which dee and kelley observed the angels and interacted with them. it is curious that the spirits who dwell in the aethers are called "heavens" since the aethers themselves might be regarded as heavenly spheres. perhaps a better translation would have been "aeons" in the gnostic sense of emanations of god that govern the universe. an aeon is also an age of the universe-very appropriate, in view of the many time references throughout the keys. these heavens are responsible for the constantly changing diversity of forms in the manifest universe. they are "mighty in the parts of the earth" and "execute the judgment of the highest" all thirty of the aethers have the same overall function, which they are commanded to fulfill at the

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD1

a quiet cold breath (as though from the very womb of hel) and return refreshed. be content in your knowledge that your opponent lacks such places of power. magicians wishing to explore the concepts of rest and preservation in a world of change are referred to alvin toffler's future shock and eric hoffer's the ordeal of change. 4. recognize and align yourself with aeonic currents. the word of the aeon is xeper- come into being. as the new aeon itself comes into being, historical and political forces will also come into being. certain cultural artifacts appear with a predisposition to individualism (such as the skateboard and the personal computer. if you seek out these phenomena not only will your personal xeper grow as you work (and work) with them- the phenomena will in turn be empowered

ing. as the new aeon itself comes into being, historical and political forces will also come into being. certain cultural artifacts appear with a predisposition to individualism (such as the skateboard and the personal computer. if you seek out these phenomena not only will your personal xeper grow as you work (and work) with them- the phenomena will in turn be empowered by your touch. and as the aeon grows your connections with its external manifestations will move you into a position where you can influence the world more and more. certain manifestations of xeper which are visible. social therapy changing from total care to empowerment, the ending of collectivist/communistic systems, the development of drugs and therapies to increase one's active/effective life by decades, the growing av

erapies to increase one's active/effective life by decades, the growing availability of expert knowledge through the computer net. magicians interested in aeonic history may wish to consult s. edred flower's latest book, fire and ice. even if you can't work with these things- marvel at them, for wonder stirs the gbm latent in everyone's soul. 5. recognize and dismantle aeonic hindrances. as a new aeon comes in, the old has a dying rush of activity. examples of this can be found in the extremism of rumania's last dictator or the fundamentalist pornography of the satanscare industry. whether or not you are a public satanist, it behooves you to know the facts and to dismantle (logically and gently) the propaganda of your friends, neighbors, and associates. as the remnants of the old aeon- thi

urself sinking into a gray numbness, remember "i am here and i deserve better for i become as a god" exquisite pleasures and legal perversions will bring life back to you. if you practice indulgence to replace sleep, the red energy of life will pulse through you. sleeping beauty needs that kiss before she can wake up and be queen. 8. detach yourself from the natural order by ending guilt. the old aeon's strongest tool was guilt. guilt undercuts every individual thought/speech/action. guilt is the promoter of group -think, because it tests everything against the group standards (perfect for the communistic/collectivist flavor of the last aeon. because we are under the programming of the old aeon, we are prone to guilt, at best a time waster and at worst a roadblock to our work. when you fee

the computer have traditionally belonged to anti-individual entities. the catholic church, with its cycle of fasts and feasts and year of endless symbolism, stole time from the european people long ago. the church of satan began the reclaiming of time by declaring o f one's birthday as the supreme holiday. it's no coincidence that the flex time and work-at-home concepts have come in with the new aeon. begin to arrange your own life as much as possible by your schedules (and vary those lest you come up a different box of dead time. as you do things by your own time look upon the mindless world bustling along to the ticktock of the previous age. feel yourself- your individuality. and in that sharp joyous moment of self awareness you will have begun to feel set. enough r&d for now, uncle set

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

form of super-human power that promised to explode the narrow boundaries of western christian society and open the way for a whole new era of human history. to conclude, i will suggest that crowley not only reflected his own era and the sexual anxieties of the late victorian era, but also foreshadowed much of our own era and our own sexual obsessions at the dawn of the new millennium. i. the new aeon: crowley and the end of the victorian age the nightmare world of christianity vanished at the dawn.[t]he detestable mysteries of sex were transformed into joy and beauty. the obsession of sin fell from my shoulders into the sea of oblivion- the confessions of aleister crowleyxii the point about crowley is that he seems to contain all these sorts of ideas and identities indeed most of the vice

depts generally suppose -142- however, it was in 1904 that crowley would receive his first great revelation and the knowledge that he was to be the herald of a new era in human history. according to his own account, crowley's guardian angel, aiwass, appeared to him and dictated the book of the law (liber al vel legis).xviii his most famous work, the book of the law announces the dawn of the third aeon of mankind: the first aeon was that of the goddess isis, centered around matriarchy and the worship of the great mother; the second aeon was that of osiris, during which the patriarchal religions of suffering and death- i.e, judaism and christianity- rose to power. finally, with the revelation of the book of the law, a new aeon of the son, horus, was born "in this aeon the emphasis is on the

nd when not consumed..put on a sigil to attract this or that demon to fulfill the pertinent wish..in the xith degree, the mostly homosexual degree, one identifies oneself with an ejaculating penis. the blood (or excrements) from anal intercourse attract the spirits/demons while the sperm keeps them alive.lx in many ways, this secret of sexual magic was really the key to his entire vision of a new aeon based on the full affirmation of the will and the complete liberation from the repressive, oppressive religions of the past. indeed, crowley takes the "repressive hypothesis" and the urge to sexual freedom to its furthest extreme: for he not only proclaims the liberation of sexuality from the prudish bonds of his victorian childhood, but he also makes the most deviant and anti-social of sexua

and the urge to sexual freedom to its furthest extreme: for he not only proclaims the liberation of sexuality from the prudish bonds of his victorian childhood, but he also makes the most deviant and anti-social of sexual acts- namely, masturbation, oral consumption of sexual fluids and homosexual intercourse- the ultimate keys to magical power. in other words, he set out to usher in his own new aeon by smashing and tearing down the entire social-moral structure of the world in which he was raised.lxi theodor reuss -150- iv. the yoga of sex: tantra and other exotic imports from the mysterious orient shiva, the destroyer, is asleep, and when he opens his eye the universe is destroyed..but the "eye" of shiva is also his lingam [phallus. shiva is himself the mahalingam, which unites these sy

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

nd day. see b wering, ideas of time, pp. 206 207. consider also the remark of ibn arabi, divine governance, p. 240: our master, the messenger of allah, said: do not curse time, for allah is time. pointing out that allah s being is free from likeness or equals or partners, but is manifest in eternal time. for discussion of the ascription of temporality to the divine centered around the terms dahr (aeon) and zaman (time, see chittick, self-disclosure of god, pp. 128 132. in a manner strikingly analogous to the kabbalistic idea, time is treated in sufi teaching as divine and related specifically to the nocturnal-diurnal oscillation. for similar implications in the zoroastrian depiction of zurwan, see n. 166, this chapter. the impact of the notes to pages 78 79 219 zoroastrian conception on is

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

rst the refore in this work is hermes to be invoked and next the sun. i am therefore to restore the card `the house of god' as i did when i abode in the body of alpho nse louis constant with the card `the devil. i will therefore obtain a vision of this card, and paint it upon a panel of mahogany wood, with the proper colou rs and forms. now on the day of the sun, in this the sixteenth year of the aeon, when he st ood in the 6th degree of the sign sagittarius, whose letter hath the value of 6 0, the moon being in the 16th degree of the sign cancer whose letter hath the v alue 8, did the beast 666 to mega therion a magus of a. a. baphomet 729 t he supreme holy king of ireland, iona and all the britains that are in the sanc tuary of the gnosis xth degree o.t.o, avatar of bacchus diphues in th

gn sagittarius, whose letter hath the value of 6 0, the moon being in the 16th degree of the sign cancer whose letter hath the v alue 8, did the beast 666 to mega therion a magus of a. a. baphomet 729 t he supreme holy king of ireland, iona and all the britains that are in the sanc tuary of the gnosis xth degree o.t.o, avatar of bacchus diphues in the place o f the xith degree o.t.o, logos of the aeon of ra hoor khuit, grand master of t he knights of the holy ghost, grand master of the knights of the temple, eidolo n of the rosy cross, alastor the destroyer spirit of solitude, wanderer of the waste, of the blood of kerval arch-druids hereditary to the oak, whose holy ang el his guardian is aiwaz 93, the god first dawning upon man in the land of sume r, whose breast beareth the token advent

ion of tahuti lord of wisdom in the great magical circle of the abbey, that he might come upon us in power. thus was tahuti manifest in the mind of the beast, like light therein, clear, icy, wit without heart. and i beheld the working afar off, full utterly of des ire towards it; and i was aware of certain things concerning it; as here now to be writ down. firstly: the working shall establish the aeon of ra hoor khuit by obeying th e instructions given in "the book of the law. secondly: it is a working of mercury and sol, combined even as they are in t he beast; so that the word of the working is aleph-lamed-dalet-yod weh note: s ic, probably should be aleph-lamed-hay, 36, the square of 6 and the sum of the first eight numbers, etc, etc. now aleph is the letter of hadith as hay of nu ith

nus, the mighty redemption and nourish ment of love, for nuith the womb of space wherein her lord worketh his work. by this cometh forth the sign of the child, the star-cluster of the twins, un der hermes the word, airy, elastic, bisexual, eternally young, the lovers born of one womb, made two that by love they may make themselves one. so then in this name aiwaz is every rite of the magick of the aeon of horus d eclared in detail, and in his number 93 is shewn forth not only the word of the law, but the ways of the word and the mysteries of truth. this name then and this number shall be the glyph hieratic to unlock the fort ress of the aeon; captain is he of all the hosts of mars, and ra hoor khuit cro wned king in that palace of force and fire. set, the beast, for ayin; thoth, al astor th

the girdle of the loins of the all-fath er& the sword in the girdle, as teth is his breast-plate of courage& daleth his helmet of live. this sword is shewn as a lightning-flash of flaming sword on the fortress that defends the kingdom: it is the sword or spear of ra-hoor-k huit. the card is then thus briefly to be described. ra hoor khuit sends forth a ray of light as a sword. the fortress is his aeon of 11 towers for abrahadabra. within is aiwaz with 93 or 220. about it is 666 in four- fold form. the scarlet woman bears cup& sword, riding the beast& iacchaion follows with his rod. thus far concerning the card xvi. now then followeth a consideration of the vestments of the artists. of the rob es& insignia of the work. 1. the scarlet woman shall wear the scarlet abbai: for it is (a) proper

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

first therefore in this work is hermes to be invoked and next the sun. i am therefore to restore the card `the house of god' as i did when i abode in the body of alphonse louis constant with the card `the devil. i will therefore obtain a vision of this card, and paint it upon a panel of mahogany wood, with the proper colours and forms. now on the day of the sun, in this the sixteenth year of the aeon, when he stood in the 6th degree of the sign sagittarius, whose letter hath the value of 60, the moon being in the 16th degree of the sign cancer whose letter hath the value 8, did the beast 666 to mega therion a magus of a. a. baphomet 729 the supreme holy king of ireland, iona and all the britains that are in the sanctuary of the gnosis xth degree o.t.o, avatar of bacchus diphues in the pla

he sign sagittarius, whose letter hath the value of 60, the moon being in the 16th degree of the sign cancer whose letter hath the value 8, did the beast 666 to mega therion a magus of a. a. baphomet 729 the supreme holy king of ireland, iona and all the britains that are in the sanctuary of the gnosis xth degree o.t.o, avatar of bacchus diphues in the place of the xith degree o.t.o, logos of the aeon of ra hoor khuit, grand master of the knights of the holy ghost, grand master of the knights of the temple, eidolon of the rosy cross, alastor the destroyer spirit of solitude, wanderer of the waste, of the blood of kerval arch-druids hereditary to the oak, whose holy angel his guardian is aiwaz 93, the god first dawning upon man in the land of sumer, whose breast beareth the token adventure

tion of tahuti lord of wisdom in the great magical circle of the abbey, that he might come upon us in power. thus was tahuti manifest in the mind of the beast, like light therein, clear, icy, wit without heart. and i beheld the working afar off, full utterly of desire towards it; and i was aware of certain things concerning it; as here now to be writ down. firstly: the working shall establish the aeon of ra hoor khuit by obeying the instructions given in "the book of the law. secondly: it is a working of mercury and sol, combined even as they are in the beast; so that the word of the working is aleph-lamed-dalet-yod weh note: sic, probably should be aleph-lamed-hay, 36, the square of 6 and the sum of the first eight numbers, etc, etc. now aleph is the letter of hadith as hay of nuith, and

enus, the mighty redemption and nourish ment of love, for nuith the womb of space wherein her lord worketh his work. by this cometh forth the sign of the child, the star-cluster of the twins, under hermes the word, airy, elastic, bisexual, eternally young, the lovers born of one womb, made two that by love they may make themselves one. so then in this name aiwaz is every rite of the magick of the aeon of horus declared in detail, and in his number 93 is shewn forth not only the word of the law, but the ways of the word and the mysteries of truth. this name then and this number shall be the glyph hieratic to unlock the fortress of the aeon; captain is he of all the hosts of mars, and ra hoor khuit crowned king in that palace of force and fire. set, the beast, for ayin; thoth, alastor the lo

s the girdle of the loins of the all-father& the sword in the girdle, as teth is his breast-plate of courage& daleth his helmet of live. this sword is shewn as a lightning-flash of flaming sword on the fortress that defends the kingdom: it is the sword or spear of ra-hoor-khuit. the card is then thus briefly to be described. ra hoor khuit sends forth a ray of light as a sword. the fortress is his aeon of 11 towers for abrahadabra. within is aiwaz with 93 or 220. about it is 666 in four-fold form. the scarlet woman bears cup& sword, riding the beast& iacchaion follows with his rod. thus far concerning the card xvi. now then followeth a consideration of the vestments of the artists. of the robes& insignia of the work. 1. the scarlet woman shall wear the scarlet abbai: for it is (a) proper to

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

effect. i mention this in case some of the readers may have had a similar experience. the following vocabulary of the golden dawn is included for those who wish to experiment with the enochian calls. the magical language "a vocabulary finem respice june i9,1897 a abiding (their) kafifam according to (in accordance with) arid vanmel admiration jiresam are cahis are (and are not) i cahisje age, an aeon min all things tofajlo always paid amongst (ye) aai amongst us alome and od (sometimes x, rarely z all powerful (the) ia-i-don anger vaunupeh another ka appareled (are) zodonak appear zodamran apply (yourselves to us) imful-mar are (see above) arise torzodu ark erem ark (of knowledge) ladanah art (thou) ieh as ta b balance barren stone oreri beautiful vaurebsa beauty beasts (of the fielii) le

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

s nature herself seeks every differentiation: 1) our desire (for the thing) must be whole-hearted and all else sacrificed to that end. 2) our belief must be fixed and be-lived, at least. as if. 3) our will (nervous energy) must be secret, and suppressed, to create tension and released only at the psychological moment. at that time gaze into, and beyond, the familiar vista (from hill-top, into the aeon, the spaciousness beyond your meannesses, corners of reality, borrowed precepts, dogmas and beliefs; until you are in spacious unity. indraw your breath until your body quivers and then give a mighty suspiration, releasing all your nervous energy into the focal point of your wish; and as your urgent desire merges into the ever-present procreative sea you will feel a tremendous insurge and sel

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

ent on in the strength of that delicious meal for a great way. yet i page 23 gulf.txt wist not what to do; for i was as it were a dead man, although my age was barely two and twenty years. what indeed should befall me? yet i went on; and, climbing a ridge, beheld at last the broad nile, and a shining city that i knew not. there on the ridge i stood and gave thanks to the great gods of heaven, the aeons of infinite years, that i had come thus far. for at the sight of nilus new life began to dawn in me. chapter vi without any long delay i descended the slopes and entered the city. not knowing what might have taken place in thebai and what news might have come thither, i did not dare declare myself; but seeking out the high priest of horus i showed him a certain sign, telling him that i was c

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

t and mysterious divided name; by adding the terminations yod he, or aleph lamed, the names of 72 angels are formed. the hebrews say that by uttering this name the universe is destroyed. this statement means the same as that of the hindus, that the effective utterance of the name of shiva would cause him to awake, and so destroy the universe. in egyptian and gnostic magick we meet with pylons and aeons, which only open on the utterance of the proper word. in mohammedan magick we find a similar doctrine and practice; and the whole of mantra-yoga has been built on this foundation. thoth, the god of magick, is the inventor of speech; christ is the logos. lines 1-4 are now clear. in lines 507 we see the results of shivadarshana. do not imagine that any single ides, however high, however holy (

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

do no wrong, if he look but close into the word. for there are therein three grades, the hermit, and the lover, and the man of earth. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i,41: the word of sin is restriction. o man! refuse not thy wife, if she will! o lover, if thou wilt, depart! there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed be it to the aeons! hell. i,42: let it be that state of manyhood bound and loathing. so with thy all; thou hast no right but to do thy will. i,43: do that, and no other shall say nay. i,44: for pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect. i,45: the perfect and the perfect are one perfect and not two; nay, are none! i,46: nothing is a secret key of this law. sixty-o

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

the mode of passionate fusion. 8. do not repress or restrict any true instinct of your nature; but devote all in perfection to the sole service of your one true will "be goodly therefore "the word of sin is restriction. o man! refuse not thy wife if she will. o lover, if thou wilt, depart. there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed! be it to the aeons. hell. so with thy all: thou hast no right but to do thy will. do that and no other shall say nay. for pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect "ye shall gather goods and store of women and spices; ye shall exceed the nations of the earth is splendour duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4& pride; but always in the love of me, and so s

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

tained by sympathy. it is very difficult for the ordinary man to lose himself completely in the subject of a play or of a novel; but for those who can do so, this method is unquestionably the best. observe: each element in this cycle is of equal value. it is wrong to say triumphantly "mors janua vitae, unless you add, with equal triumph "vita janua mortis. to one who understands this chain of the aeons from the point of view alike of the sorrowing isis and of the triumphant osiris, not forgetting their link in the destroyer apophis, there remains no secret veiled in nature. he cries that name of god which throughout history has been echoed by one religion to another, the infinite swelling paean i.a.o<beast and with his number

on the strength and direction of the latter<truth is born, one can move only by virtue of one's momentum. it is jumping off> 3. should one rashly dare the passage, and take the irrevocable oath of the abyss, he might be lost therein through aeons of incalculable agony; he might even be thrown back upon chesed, with the terrible karma of failure added to his original imperfection. 4. it is even said that in certain circumstances it is possible to 415 fall altogether from the tree of life and to attain the towers of the black brothers. but we hold that this is not possible for any adept who has truly attained his grade, or even for any

t his memory, to assert its conclusions as fact, and act thereupon, without most adequate confirmation. 23. this process of checking his memory should be practised 419 with the earlier memories of childhood and youth by reference to the memories and records of others, always reflecting upon the fallibility even of such safeguards. 24. all this being perfected, so that the memory reaches back into aeons incalculably distant, let the exempt adept meditate upon the fruitlessness of all those years, and upon the fruit thereof, severing that which is transitory and worthless from that which is eternal. and it may be that he being but an exempt adept may hold all to be savourless and full of sorrow. 25. this being so, without reluctance will he swear the oath of the abyss. 26 "second method- let

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

ve no doubt that the advance of natural science is in the charge of a certain group of "masters" even the spiritually and morally as well as the physically destructive phenomena of our age must be parts of some vast all-comprehensive plan. putting two and two together, and making 718, it looks as if the masters acquiesced in and helped to fulfill, the formula of the catastrophic succession of the aeons. an analogy. we have the secret of the elixir of life, and could carry on in the same body indefinitely; yet at least some masters prefer to reincarnate in the regular way, only taking care to waste no time in amennti, but to get back to the old bench and pick up the new tools with the minimum of delay. by having attained the freedom of "elysian, windless, fortunate abodes beyond heaven's co

. well, so i do, and must, every time i make any statement whatever, as has been shown several times in this chatty little interchange of views. but that is not what you mean. you say- permit me to condense your more than somewhat tautological, pleonastic, prolix, diffuse and incoherent elucubrations- that the whole idea of the great order is based on faith in progress. the doctrine of successive aeons is nothing else. the system of training is nothing else. nothing, in fact, is anything else. maugr this and in despite thereof (you continue, with a knavish gleam in your hither eye) i am everlastingly throwing down the whole jerry-built castle by my cynical reflections (some one- anthony hope in a lucid moment, i thing- says that cynicism is always a confession of failure "sour grapes) mayb

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

ten through with the fire of his blood, that transforms them to these "at his feet is only the earth, and that he breaks up into flowers; but all things that live are assumed to the heart of the master" with that i cease to be myself at all: i am absorbed into the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 8 his adorable essence, and my life is equally shed throughout the endless aeons of creation. ay- there is nothing separate any more at all; wherefore the vision faileth, the seer being one with the seen. ii. the voice. it is not given to flesh and blood, till they be seven times purged, purged through and through, to dwell in the sanctuary of the heart of the master. my fervour is exhausted; my faith fails; i fall from the rapture of passion that pours through the abyss

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

owley himself once remarked to grady mcmurtry that he (crowley) had been born before the age of thelema and that it would take someone born in the age to fully comprehend the age. al i,41 "the word of sin is restriction. o man! refuse not thy wife, if she will! o lover, if thou wilt, depart! there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed be it to the aeons! hell" the old comment 41, 42. interference with the will of another is the great sin, for it predicates the existence of another. in this duality sorrow consists. i think that possibly the higher meaning is still attributed to will. the new comment the first paragraph is a general statement or definition of sin or error. anything soever that binds the will, hinders it, or diverts it, is sin

s at first; but in a little while are aware that even that goal is less intoxicating then the way itself. we find that it matters little whither we go; the going itself is our gladness, i quote in this connection liber lxv, ii, 17-25, one of several similar passages in our holy books "also the holy one came upon me, and i beheld a white swan floating in the blue. between its wings i sate, and the aeons fled away. then the swan flew and dived and soared, yet no whither we went. a little crazy boy that rode with me spake unto the swan, and said: who art thou that dost float and fly and dive and soar in the inane? behold, these many aeons have passed; whence camest thou? whither wilt thou go? and laughing i chide him, saying: no whence! no whither! the swan being silent, he answered: then, if

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ight, in a superior, but rather offended voice. if you would, please, sir! well, that, pronounced the knight, with the air of having thoroughly studied the question and reached a conclusion absolutely final and irreversible, that, goodness only knows. but i will sing it to you. preliminary invocation nothung* the crowns of gods and mortals wither; moons fade where constellations shone; numberless aeons brought us hither; numberless aeons beckon us on. the world is old, and i am strong awake, awake, o sword of song! here, in the dusk of gods, i linger; the world awaits a word of truth. kindle, o lyre, beneath my finger! evoke the age s awful youth! to arms against the inveterate wrong! awake, awake, o sword of song! sand-founded reels the house of faith; up screams the howl of runing sect;

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

s thy glory? thebes is in ruins! o lord of joy, o mighty one of diadems! the sekhet crown has fallen from thy brow, and the strength of thy life hath departed, and thine eyes are as the shrouded shadows of night. olympus is but a barren hill, and asgard a land of sullen dreams. alone in the desert of years still crouches the sphinx, unanswered, unanswerable, inscrutable, age-worn, coeval with the aeons of eld; even facing the east and thirsting for the first rays of the rising sun. she was there when cheops and khephren builded the pyramids, and there will she sit when yahveh has taken his appointed seat in the silent halls of oblivion. the fool hath said in his heart "there is no god" yet the wise man has sat trembling over the ruins of the past, and has watched with fearful eyes the bank

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

written: i am, the surrounding of the four. lift up your heads, o houses of eternity: for my father goeth forth to judge the world. one light, let it become a thousand, and one sword ten thousand, that no man hide him from my father's eye in the day of judgment of my god. let the gods hide themselves: let the angels be troubled and flee away: for the eye of my father is open, and the book of the aeons is fallen. arise! arise! arise! let the light of the sight of time be extinguished: let the darkness cover all things: for my father goeth forth to seek a spouse to replace her who is fallen and defiled. seal the book with the seals of the stars concealed: for 3 the rivers have rushed together and the name hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod is broken in a thousand pieces (against the cubic stone. t

h him whom i slew, that in my death i feel the radiance and the heat of the moving of thy robes! let us alone! what have we to do with thee, thou jesus of nazareth? go! go! if i keep silence- or if i speak each word is anguish without hope. and i heard the aethyr cry aloud "return! return! return! for the work is ended; and the book is shut; and let the glory be to god the blessed for ever in the aeons, amen" thus far is the voice of tex and no more. the cry of the twenty and ninth aire or aethyr, which is called rii the sky appears covered with stars of gold; the background is of green. but the impression is also of darkness. 6 an immense eagle-angel is before me. his wings seem to hide all the heaven. he cried aloud saying: the voice of the lord upon the waters: the terror of god upon ma

and not their father. o my mother! wilt thou not have pity upon me? wilt thou not shield me? for i am naked, i am manifest, i am profane. o my father! wilt not thou withdraw me? i am extended, i am double, i am profane. woe, woe unto me! these are they that hear not prayer. it is i that have heard all prayer alway, and there is none to answer "me" woe unto me! woe unto me! accursed am i unto the aeons! all this time this brilliant eagle-headed god has been 20 attacked, seemingly, by invisible people, for he is wounded now and again, here and there; little streams of fresh blood come out over the feathers of his breast. and the smoke of the blood is gradually filling the aethyr with a crimson veil. there is a scroll over the top, saying "ecclesia abhorret a sanguine" and there is another s

phiroth, but also with the paths. now, the plane of the aethyrs interpenetrateth and surroundeth the universe wherein the sephiroth are established, and therefore is the order of the aethyrs not the order of the tree of life. and only in a few places do they coincide. 86 but the knowledge of the aethyrs is deeper than the knowledge of the sephiroth, for that in the aethyrs is the knowledge of the aeons, and of theta epsilon lambda eta mu alpha .13 and to each shall it be given according to his capacity (he has been saying certain secret things to the unconscious mind of the seer, of a personal nature) now a voice comes from without: and lo! i saw you to the end. 12 (i think the trouble with these people was, that they wanted to substitute the blood of someone else for their own blood, beca

ing in front of me. he too is clad in silver armour; and about him, closely wrapped to his body, is a whirling wind, so swift that any blow struck against him would be broken. and he speaketh unto me these words: behold, a mighty guard against the terror of things, the fastness of the most high, the legions of eternal vigilance; these are they that keep watch and ward day and night throughout the aeons. set in them is all force of the mighty one, yet there sirreth not one plume of the wings of their helmets. 88 behold, the foundation of the holy city, the towers and the bastions thereof! behold the armies of light that are set against the outermost abyss, against the horror of emptiness, and the malice of choronzon. behold how worshipful is the wisdom of the master, that he hath set his st

is is she that hath bedecked her hair with seven stars, 106 the seven breaths of god that move and thrill its excellence. and she hath tired her hair with seven combs, whereupon are written the seven secret names of god that are not known even of the angels, or of the archangels, or of the leader of the armies of the lord. holy, holy, holy art thou, and blessed be thy name for ever, unto whom the aeons are but the pulsings of thy blood. i am blind and deaf. my sight and hearing are exhausted. i know only by the sense of touch. and there is a trembling from within me. images keep arising like clouds, or veils, exquisite chinese ivories, and porcelains, and many other things of great and delicate beauty; for such things are informed by her spirit, for they are cast off from her into the worl

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

is simply shocking. john st. john must stop it somehow. hours and hours seem to have passed since the last entry. 7.57. he is in such a deuce of a hurry that (in a lucid moment) he finds himself trying to eat bread, radish, beef and potato at a mouthful. worse, the beast is pleased and excited at the novelty of the sensation, and takes delight in recording it. beast! beast! 8.3. after myriads of aeons. he has drunk only about one third of his half-bottle of light white wine; yet he's like a hashish- drunkard, only more so. the loss of the time-sense which occurs with hashish he got during his experiments with that drug in 1906, but in an unimportant way.(damn him! he is so glad. he calls this a result. a result! damn him! o.m. who writes this is so angry with him that he wants to scrawl t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

g motions; hb:shin formulated is the primal fire; hb:yod proclaimed is the reign of the gods of light hb:taw at the threshold of the infinite worlds! now compare this with the particular exordium (g. d. mss. z3 .at the ending of the night :at the limits of the light hb:bet :thoth stood before the unborn ones of time .then was formulated the universe .then came forth the gods thereof, hb:resh .the aeons of the bornless beyond. hb:aleph<caduceus("see" p. 269) the air symbol vibrating between them [also hb:yod, virgo, is a mercurial sign, and thoth is mercury, though on a higher plane. the hermit, with his lamp and wand, is hermes, who guides the souls of the dead, in the greek ritual of 0 degree= 0 square- p> then was the voice vibrated. hb:shin<
in the greek ritual of 0 degree= 0 square- p> then was the voice vibrated. hb:shin<spirit of god, second deity-name in the law, the trigrammaton, or threefold name, by which the universe came forth> then was the name declared .at the threshold of entrance, hb:taw .betwixt the universe and the infinite .in the sign of the enterer: stood thoth hb:yod .as before him the aeons were proclaimed. the positions of the last two letters of the word have been relatively changed, so as to render the meaning more harmoniously. 181 we will now proceed to the first word of the text as thus decapitated, taking b'rasheth as the title rather than as the first word. this latter stands bet-resh-aleph, which hath three letters, symbolising thereby the unmanifest trinity. now its l

ness of silvery grays. satan is fallen from the pale empyrean down in the dusk with the dead galilean- fill me the cup of the poppy circean! ii hardly a glimmer to chasten the gloom. hardly a murmur of time at his loom. nothing of sense by the poppy-perfume. 191 boy, as you love me, i charge you to fold pipe over pipe into gardens of gold such as a god may be glad to behold. seated on high in the aeons of doom, sucked as a seed into the infinite womb, sealed is my soul in the sheath of its tomb. boy, as you love me, i charge you to mould pipe after pipe, till the heavens are rolled back and are lost as a tale that is told! iii silence and darkness are weaving a web broidered with nothing at uttermost ebb- cover, oh cover the shaming of seb! fling the wide veil, o nuit, on the shame- shame

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

me the lord of the universe and mine own higher soul! let us now turn to "the obligation of the operation" i, p, in the presence of the lord of the universe, and of all powers divine and angelic, do spiritually bind myself, even as i am now physically bound unto the cross of suffering (1) to unite my consciousness with the divine, as i may be permitted and aided by the gods who live for ever, the aeons of infinite years, that, being lost in the limitless light, it may find itself: to the regeneration of the race, either of man or as the will of god shall be. and i submit myself utterly to the will divine (2) to follow out with courage, modesty, lovingkindness, and perseverance the course prescribed by abramelin the mage; as far as in me lies, unto the attainment of this end (3) to despise

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

e spirit replied mildly "is perhaps not altogether justified. though the hole be indeed but a bare inch- yet graphiel owns himself beaten "i never thought much of graphiel" sneered the archangel, and his serpents echoed him till the world was filled with mocking laughter. but when he had left, he charged them straitly that the work must be regarded seriously. it would never do to fail! 205 so for aeons three hundred and twenty and five did they labour with all their might. but the crack was not diminished by an hair's breadth; nay, it seemed bigger than before- a very gape in the womb of the universe. crestfallen, kamael the mighty returned before the great white spirit, his serpents drooping behind him; and they grovelled before the throne of that all-powerful one. he dismissed them with

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

pophis be thou blessed, lucifer, star of the dawn, satan- jeheshua, light of the world! blessed by thou, buddha, osiris, by whatever name i call thee thou art nameless to eternity. blessed be thou, o day, that thou hast risen in the night 265 probably at this time a period of "dryness" supervened. of time; first dawn in the chaos of poor p.'s poor mind! accursed be thou, jehovah, brahma, unto the aeons of aeons: thou who didst create darkness and not light! m ra, vile mask of matter! arise, o shiva, and destroy! that in destruction these at last be blest. 1st. 5.30 p.m. pr n y ma. mantra seventeen minutes. noise of glass being rubbed persistent. 9.30 p.m. from now i decide to work more seriously, and follow out the following programme: mantra "aum tat sat aum" dh ran on ajna chakkra. read

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

n or by knife. this little life is all we must endure, the grave's most holy peace is ever sure, we fall asleep and never wake again; nothing is of us but the mouldering flesh, whose elements dissolve and merge afresh in earth, air, water, plants, and other men. we finish thus; and all our wretched race shall finish with its cycle, and give place to other beings, with their own time-doom infinite aeons are our kind began; infinite aeons after the last man has joined the mammoth in earth's tomb and womb. we bow down to the universal laws, which never had for man a special clause of cruelty or kindness, love or hate: if toads and vultures are obscene to sight, if tigers burn with beauty and with might, is it by favour or by wrath of fate? all substance lives and struggles evermore through co

spirit, hail to thee, ever laughing child-god, all-knowing. through thee alone can we hope to reach light and truth["returns to his seat [sor. gemini "plays accordingly<mercury. at the ending of the light, at the limits of the night, stood mercury before the unborn ones of time. then was formulated the universe; then came forth the gods thereof, the aeons of the bornless beyond. then was the voice vibrated; then was the name declared. at the threshold of entrance, between the universe and the infinite, in the sign of the enterer stood mercury, as before him the aeons were proclaimed. in symbols did he record them; in breath did he vibrate them; for between the light and the darkness did he stand. 99 ii "the temple in darkness" mercury. o ligh

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

all the seas of sleep are hidden under the languorous eyelids, whose lashes are long and strong to bruise my heart where her lusts like hornets settle on sacred leaves, on flowers forbidden. she is like a drug of wonder. all the limits of sense dissolve when we fall like snows from the precipice sun-kissed to the black ravines of ice. i am drowned in the universal thunder; the hours disrupt, the aeons involve. ah! not in any mortal mood ends the great verb we conjugate. from the highest hyberbole she doth swerve in an incommensurable curve, and the line of our beatitude is one with the sigil of our fate. 44 pallid, a mummy throned, she sits; the egyptian eyes, the egyptian hair, the band on her brows, the slender hands, all hieroglyphs of a god's commands beyond the rimes that a poet knit

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

very speck (atom) in space, strives in its efforts towards self-formation, and to follow the model placed for it in the heavenly man. the involution and the evolution of the atom..have all one and the same object: man" do you note what a large hope this concept opens out before us? not one atom of matter, showing latent intelligence, discrimination, and selective power, but will, in the course of aeons, reach that more advanced stage of consciousness which we call human. surely, then, the human atom may equally be supposed to progress to something still more widely conscious, and eventually reach the stage of development of those great entities whose bodies are planetary atoms; and for them, as well, what is there? attainment of that all-including state of consciousness which we call god

does the logos, only on a tiny scale; he controls his little system by the great law of attraction and repulsion, as does the logos, and he energises it and synthesises his threefold nature into a coherent unit. he is the three in one, and the one in three, just as is the logos. there is a future for every atom in the solar system. before the ultimate atom there lies a tremendous goal, and as the aeons slip away the life that animates that atom will pass through all the varying kingdoms of nature until it finds its goal in the human kingdom. the idea might now be extended somewhat, and we might consider that great entity who is the informing life of the planet, and who holds all the different kingdoms of nature within his consciousness. may it not be possible that his intelligence, as it i

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ry branches of one cosmic hierarchy. they form but one chord in the cosmic symphony. when that sevenfold cosmic chord, of which we form so humble a part, reverberates in synthetic perfection, then, and only then, will come comprehension of the words in the book of job "the morning stars sang together" dissonance yet sounds forth, and discord arises from many systems, but in the progression of the aeons an ordered harmony will eventuate, and the day will dawn when (if we dare speak of eternities in the terms of time) the sound of the perfected universe will resound to the uttermost bounds of the furthest constellation. then will be known the mystery of "the marriage song of the heavens" five points to remember the reader is also asked to remember and weigh certain ideas prior to taking up t

ry logos and of man, the microcosm. the third kingdom of nature, the animal kingdom, had reached a relatively high state of evolution, and animal man was in possession of the earth; he was a being with a powerful physical body, a co-ordinated astral body, or body of sensation and feeling, and a rudimentary germ of mind which might some day form a nucleus of a mental body. left to himself for long aeons animal man would have eventually progressed out of the animal kingdom into the human, and would have become a self-conscious, functioning, rational entity, but how slow the process would have been may be evidenced by the study of the bushmen of south africa, the veddhas of ceylon, and the hairy ainus. the decision of the planetary logos to take a physical vehicle produced an extraordinary st

y be touched upon still more briefly, for they hold but a very few of the evolving sons of men, owing to the high point of attainment necessitated for their entrance, and the fact that those who enter upon them pass out of the system altogether. they do not lead to sirius, as do some of the other paths. it will be noted that four groups remain in the system, passing eventually, in dim and distant aeons, to the cosmic planes. one group passes directly to sirius, and the remaining two groups pass directly after initiation to the cosmic planes, with no period of intermediate work on earth, in the system, or on sirius. these two paths are: 6. the path the logos himself is on. it will have become apparent to all occult students who have studied with care the world processes in the light of the

godlike urge, which cut athwart the lower world desires, implanted by the life developed from below. explain more clearly what you mean, and how that cross becomes the way. the arms that form the cross become the great dividing line, placed twixt the lower and the higher. upon those arms the hands are nailed, the hands that grasp and hold, ministering to the lower needs, trained thus through many aeons. lo, when the hands are helpless held, and cannot grasp and hold, the inner life slips from its sheath, mounting the limb upright. it passeth from the lower fourth, and the cross doth bridge the gap. pass they with ease that mount that limb, and leave the fourth behind? they pass through tears, through clouds and mists they suffer and they die. they bid adieu to all earth's friends; they mou

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

fivefold chord awaited the response from those whose hour had come. dark grew the space between the spheres. radiant two balls became. the threefold thirty-five, finding the distance just, flashed like a sheet of intermittent flame, and lo, the work was done. the great five met the three and four. the point intermediate was achieved. the hour of sacrifice, the sacrifice of flame, arrived, and for aeons hath endured. the timeless ones entered into time. the watchers began their task, and lo, the work proceeds. stanza vi within the cavern dark the fourfold one groped for expansion and for further light. no light above, and all around the gloom enveloped. pitchy the darkness that surrounded it. to the innermost centre of the heart, throbbing without the warming light, crept in the icy cold of

chant aloud "the time is come, that time for which we wait. let the flame become the fire and let the light shine forth" the effort of the flame within the crystal cave becometh ever greater. the cry goes forth for other aid from other flaming souls. the response comes. the lord of flame, the ancient one, the mighty lord of fire, the point of blue within the hidden diamond, the youth of timeless aeons, assisteth in the work. the inner burning light and the outer waiting fire, together with the rod, meet on the sphere of crystal, and lo, the work is done. the crystal rends and quivers. seven times the work proceeds. seven the efforts made. seven the applications of the rod, held by a lord of flame. three are the lesser touches; four the divine assistance. at the final fourth the work is do

f the warnings that may reach him from those who watch, and if this is carried on for a long period he may bring upon himself a destruction that is final for this manvantara or cycle. he may, by the uniting of the two fires of matter and the dual expression of mental fire, succeed in the complete destruction of the physical permanent atom, and thereby sever his connection with the higher self for aeons of time. h. p. b. has somewhat touched on this when speaking of "lost souls";58(52)59 we must here emphasise the reality of this dire disaster and sound a warning note to those who approach this subject of the fires of matter with all its latent dangers. the blending of these fires must be the result of spiritualised knowledge, and must be directed solely by the light of the spirit, who work

olar ring-pass-not. a man is a coherent unit in objective manifestation for very brief periods on the physical plane simply because as yet he works only through manas and not through wisdom. his cycles are consequently soon run, and gone like a flash in the night. a planetary logos, who is perfected manas and works through wisdom, has longer cycles, and from the angle of vision of man endures for aeons; his life is the basis of the comparative permanence of the egoic cycles of man. the cycle of objectivity of a solar logos persists for the greater mahamanvantara or solar cycle because it is based on will as well as on wisdom and manas. therefore, it will be apparent that: a. manas or intelligence is the basis of the separative manifestation of man. b. wisdom or buddhi is the basis of the g

like yeast. thus was consciousness awakened. in the previous solar system, in connection with the heavenly men, this was the method pursued by them, and these advanced cosmic beings entered into consciousness and mastered the three lower planes of the cosmic physical, the planes which man is endeavouring to master now. they individualised as the result of work accomplished during incomprehensible aeons of endeavour.28(113) the earlier solar system was much longer in duration than this one will be, and force in matter was generated by the progression of the ages. it was the period of the vitalisation of the spirillae in the physical permanent atom of the logos. in this method of individualisation, the emphasis is laid on the fact that the principle of manas is a part of the logoic character

at undergone when man withdraws the etheric body out of the dense physical vehicle, will be seen towards the close of the mahamanvantara. it will cover the period wherein the lesser four rays merge and blend, seeking duality, and their polar opposites. eventually the four become two, the two become one, and all are then synthesised into the third major ray. the time is not yet, but lies countless aeons ahead. it is the first appearance of the destroyer aspect in connection with the planetary schemes, and marks the beginning of the time when the "heavens will melt with fervent heat" and the sun becomes seven suns.48(217) the microcosmic correspondence can be seen in the following process. the physical permanent atom absorbs the entire life force of the physical body, and its inherent heat a

nship to the solar logos finds a faint analogy in that of the planetary logos to man, the human unit. it profits not to extend the thought any further. we are but seeking to emphasise the fact of the interdependence of all atoms and forms, to lay stress upon the reality of the variety of influences which play upon all that is manifesting, and to call attention to the fact of the karma of the past aeons, kalpas and that unknowable period in which the initiatory impulses were set up which are still persisting, and which god, man and atoms are still working out and off. influences or vibrations, calling forth response, play upon every form and atom in the solar system and all that can be predicated of them is that they tend to develop consciousness of some kind, impose certain rhythms accordi

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

gh the medium of the astral body, prevent soul vision, 3. the word "distraction" has more specific reference to the difficulties which assail the man who seeks to quiet the mind and so achieve soul vision. 3. these are the difficulty producing hindrances+ avidya (ignorance, and the sense of personality, desire, hate and the sense of attachment. these are the five wrong ideas or concepts which for aeons of time and throughout many lives, prevent the sons of men from realizing that they are sons of god. it is these concepts which lead men to identify themselves with that which is lower and material, and to forget the divine realities. it is these misconceptions which make a prodigal son of the divine monad, and which send him forth into the far country to eat of the husks of mortal existence

ness principle, the "feeling of personality" as it has been called, the "i am i" consciousnes, the ahamkara principle. it is this which produces the sense of personal reality and of one's being a separated unit of consciousness. it is the basis of the great "heresy of separateness" and the cause of the real or spiritual man being lured into the great illusion. it is this which forces man for long aeons to identify himself with the things of the senses and it is this too which eventually brings him to the position where he seeks liberation. 3. the indicated. back of the sixteen specialized divisions and back of the six unspecialized, lies that which is the cause of them all, which is called in the hindu books buddhi, or pure reason, the intellect apart- 90- the light of the soul copyright 1

e violation is trifling or very great. a "contrary thought" must produce its effect and the effect is dual; pain, and ignorance or delusion. there are three words which the occult student associates ever with the three worlds: 1. maya or illusion, having reference to the world of forms in which the true self finds itself when in incarnation, and with which it ignorantly identifies itself for long aeons; 2. delusion, the process of wrong identification, in which the self deludes itself, and says "i am the form" 3. ignorance or avidya, the result of this wrong identification and at the same time the cause of it. the self is clothed in form; it is deluded in the world of illusion. every time, however, that "thoughts contrary to yoga" are knowingly entertained, the self submerges itself still

nd cannot be more than touched upon here. students will find it of interest to search for information given in the different presentations of the one truth anent the great lives in whom we "live, and move and have our being" they can be studied under the following names: 1. the seven rays, 2. the seven spirits before the throne, 3. the seven planetary logoi, 4. the seven great lords, 5. the seven aeons, 6. the seven emanations, 7. the seven prajapatis, and other less known terms, and much light will be forthcoming. in the characteristic form (taking into consideration its specific point in development, and its lack of development) is revealed to the knower: a. the sum total of acquirement. that which the past has given. this is the total chord which the soul of that object is as yet capabl

overs and utilizes in the course of his long pilgrimage. these find their analogies in the three temples found in the christian bible: 1. the transitory ephemeral tabernacle in the wilderness, typical of the soul in physical incarnation, persisting for one life. 2. the more permanent and beautiful temple of solomon, typical of the soul body or causal vehicle, of longer duration and persisting for aeons, and increasingly revealed in its beauty upon the path up to the third initiation. 3. the, as yet, unrevealed and inconceivably beautiful, temple of ezekiel, the symbol of the sheath of the spirit, the home of the father, one of the "many mansions" the "auric egg" of the occultist. in the science of yoga, which has to be wrought out and mastered in the physical body the term "central organ"

at line of activity or attitude of mind which produces in us pleasure or pain, is because we fail to distinguish between the lower nature and the higher, between the personal self (functioning as a physical, an emotional, and a mental unit) and the divine spirit to be found in each of us. we identify ourselves with the form aspect, and not with the spirit. we regard ourselves as the not-self, for aeons of time and forget our sonship, our unity with the father and the fact that we are, in reality, the indwelling self. second, that the purpose of form is simply to enable the self to contact worlds otherwise closed to it, and to develop full awareness in all parts of the father's kingdom, and thus demonstrate as a fully conscious son of god. through the form, experience is gained, consciousne

and radiance poureth from the seven sacred lotuses. he lighteneth the world, and irradiateth the nethermost place with fire divine. that which hath hitherto been restless, wild as the ocean, turgid as the stormy sea, lies quiet and still. limpid the waters of the lower life and fit to offer to the thirsty ones who, groping, cry of thirst. that which hath slain and veiled the real for many lengthy aeons is itself slain, and with its death the separated life is ended. the one is seen. the voice is heard. the real is known, the vision glimpsed. the fire of god leaps upward into a flame. the darkest place receives the light. the dawn appears on earth. the dayspring from on high- 228- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust sheds its bright beams in hell itself, and all is light and li

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

on a still higher stage is entered upon and we endeavor to receive into the physical brain that which the soul itself perceives as it looks outward upon those new fields of perception. in the average man, the soul is occupied (as the perceiver) with the three worlds of human endeavor, and looks out, therefore, upon the physical, emotional and mental states of being. the soul identifies itself for aeons with the forms through which contact has to be made if those lower states of consciousness are to be known. later, when a man has gained control of the mind and can offer it to the soul as a transmitting agent, then a vast region of spiritual awareness can unfold itself. the soul itself can then become a transmitting agent, and can pass on, via the mind and from thence to the physical brain

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

cyclic impulses, emanating from the soul, are known to be impulses for which he himself is responsible and which he has sent forth; he then knows himself to be the initiating cause and is not subject to the effects. looked at from another angle we get two factors, the breath and the form which the breath energises and drives into activity. upon careful study, it becomes apparent that we have, for aeons of time, identified ourselves with the form; we have emphasised the effects of the imparted activity but have not understood the nature of the breath, nor known the nature of the one who breathes. now in our work we are concerning ourselves with that one who, breathing rhythmically, will drive the form into right action and right control. this is our objective and our goal. a right understan

ith expressions of the same seven forces, and as man awakens to a recognition of the seven rays or types, and begins to work consciously with them, he is taking the first step towards transcending them and controlling them within his field of operation. this is now taking place. knowledge of the seven ray types is beginning to permeate among the thinkers of the race and this knowledge was in past aeons the prerogative of the initiates of the time. held latent in the astrological presentation is that information which will lead disciples to realization, and which will put them en rapport with the seven planetary schemes. real developments in astrology may not be looked for, however, until the new age is really with us and the new orientation achieved. the form of humanity is completed. its

tise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust disciples. the sense of time produces glamour and disappointment, whereas the work goes truly forward, and a lesson learnt by failure acts as a safeguard for the future. thus it leads to rapid growth. an honest disciple may be momentarily glamoured, but in the long run nothing can really deter him. what are a few brief years in a comparative cycle of aeons? what is a second of time in a span of man's allotted seventy years? to the individual disciple they appear most important; to the onlooking soul, they seem as nothing at all. for the world perhaps, a temporary failure may connote delay in expected help, but that again is brief, and help will come from other sources, for the plan goes unerringly forward. may i in all earnest offer to you the

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ions in these three directions. these seven rays are the seven streams of force issuing from a central energy after (in point of time) that vortex of energy had been set up. spirit and matter became mutually interactive and the form or appearance of the solar system began its process of becoming, a process leading to an eventual being. this idea is ancient and true. we find reference to the seven aeons and the seven emanations and to the life and nature of the seven "spirits which are before the throne of god" in the writings of plato and of all initiates who laid down in ancient times the basic propositions which have guided the human mentality down the ages. these great lives, functioning within the boundaries of the solar system, gathered to themselves that substance which they required

d ourselves as an accurate (though as yet undeveloped) expression and reflection of this initial creative quaternary. we are lives, making an appearance, expressing quality and slowly becoming aware of the process and the objective, as our consciousness becomes more like that of divinity itself. 3. the seven rays enumerated as part of the initial plan, the one life sought expansion, and the seven aeons or emanations came forth from the central vortex and actively repeated the earlier process in all its details- 20- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust they too came into manifestation and in the work of expressing active life, qualified by love and limited by an outward phenomenal appearance, they swept into a secondary activity and became

f symbolism, have the form worlds come into being, and through the evolutionary work the process is going forward of satisfying the desire of spirit. thus in the two major rays of will and love we have the two main- 33- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust characteristics of the divine nature, which lie latent behind all the myriad of forms. the aeons will see these two energies steadily dominating all appearance and driving the created world on to a full display of the divine nature. this is true of gods and men. but in the same way in which the father contributes to the son the divine qualities of will and love, so the mother contributes much also, and the initial duality is increased and the qualities are enhanced by the addition of a

ich compose all forms in all kingdoms. added to this, there is, within the planet and also within each kingdom in nature, the correspondence to the etheric body with its centres of radiant energy, found underlying or "substanding" the outer physical form. man's etheric body is a corporate part of the planetary etheric body, and constitutes its most refined and most highly developed aspect. as the aeons pass away there is a growing intensity of light radiating forth from our planet. this does not necessarily mean that a dweller on neptune would see our planet glowing with an increasingly brighter light, though this does happen in a few cases in the universe. but it means that, from the standpoint of a clairvoyant vision, the etheric planetary body will grow in vivid radiation and glory as t

it is oft forgotten that there was a stage in human development when animal-man and the existent forms of animal life lived in a much closer relation than today. then, only the fact of individualisation separated them. it was, however, an individualisation so little realised that the difference between the mindless animal (so-called) and infant humanity was scarcely appreciable. in those distant aeons, much transpired which has been lost in the dark silence of the past. the animal world was then far more potent than the human, men were helpless before the onslaughts of the animals, and the devastation wrought by animals upon early animal-men in mid-lemurian days was terrible and appalling. little nomadic groups of human beings would be completely wiped out, age after age, by the powerful

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

of life and of death which turns continuously, carrying us all with it and keeping us upon the "wheel of existence" as the buddhists call it, until we have learnt life's lessons and have become "a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master's use."50 the long journey of existence lies behind the christ, and he, with his mother, journeys the last part of the way. consecrated from past aeons to this very work of world salvage, he has first of all to submit himself to the ordinary processes of birth and childhood. christ came forth from nazareth, the place of consecration, and went up to bethlehem, the house of bread, where in a peculiar way he himself was to become the "bread of life"51 to a hungry world. he was set apart, or set himself apart (as do all awakened sons of god) fo

higher self exists, and finally and inevitably must gain the victory over the lower self. one of the things that is happening today is the discovery of the existence of this higher self, and many are the testimonies to its nature and qualities. through a consideration of the self in every man we are steadily approximating an understanding of divinity. behind the manifestation of jesus christ lay aeons of experience. god had been expressing himself through natural processes, through humanity as a whole, and through specific individuals, as the ages slipped away. then christ came, and in process of time, as a definite fulfilment of the past and as a guarantee of the future, he synthesized in himself, in one transcendent personality, all that had been achieved and all that was immediate in h

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

he mysteries of the world. the truth of this has been summed up for us in an ancient chant which used to be sung in the ante-chamber of the temples. some of the words may be- 108- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust roughly expressed as follows "he enters free, he who has known the prison walls. he passes into light with open eyes, he who for aeons long has groped the darkened corridor. he passes on his way, he who has stood for ages before a fast closed door. he speaks with power the word which opens wide the gate of life. he stands before the angel and takes away his sword, releasing thus the angel unto a higher task. he himself guards the doorway into the holy place. he died. he entered the strife. he learnt the way of service. he s

l that is beautiful and colourful in the world of nature and of thought also bears silent witness. but what is it? how define it? men are no longer satisfied to call it god, and they are right, for it is, in the last analysis, that to which god bends every effort. yet the quality and the nature of the vision which is god's own vision, dream and thought, have held his purpose steady throughout the aeons and have motivated his creative processes. great sons of god have come and gone and challenged us to follow the light, to seek the vision of reality, to open our eyes and see truth as it is. down the ages, men have sought to do this and have called the method of their search by many names life experience, scientific research, philosophic questionings, history, adventure, religion, mysticism

he fabric i have woven. i see naught else. the love of truth must dominate, not love of my own thoughts, or love of my ideas or forms; love of the ordered process must control, not love of my own wild activity' the word goes forth from soul to form 'be still. learn to stand silent, quiet and unafraid. i, at the centre, am. look up along the line and not along the many lines which, in the space of aeons, you have woven. these hold thee prisoner. be still. rush not from point to point, nor be deluded by the outer forms and that which disappears. behind the forms, the weaver stands and silently he weaves" it is this enforced quiet which brings about the true alignment. this is the quiet not of meditation but of living. the aspirant upon the third ray is apt to waste much energy in perpetuatin

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

of the value of this book. in every case, the disciple is told what are the types of energy to which he most easily responds and upon which ray or divine emanation he finds himself. he, therefore, becomes aware of what constitutes his line of least resistance and where the major point of his life conflict is to be found. we are taught in the esoteric philosophy that seven great divine emanations, aeons or spirits (in whom we live and move and have our being) came forth from god at the time of the creation. the same teaching can also be traced in the holy bible. upon one or other of these seven rays, the souls of all forms of life are to be found as well as the forms themselves. these seven rays produce the seven major psychological types. these seven rays or emanations are: 1. the first ra

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

light it already has in order to establish right relations in their families, their community, in their nation and in the world- 10- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust there is, therefore, this unique difference between the expected coming of the christ and the time when he came before: the world is full of groups working for human welfare. this effort, in the light of past aeons of human history, is a relatively new thing and for it the christ must prepare and with this trend he will have to work. the "cycle of conferences" which is now swinging into full tide is part of the unique condition with which the christ is faced. before, however, christ could come with his disciples, our present civilisation had to die. during the coming century, we shall begin to learn th

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

al approach. power to use this light as a dissipating agent only comes when these symbols are dropped and the server begins to regard himself as the light and as the irradiating centre. herein lies the reason for some of the technicalities of the occult science. the esotericist knows that in every atom of his body is to be found a point of light. he knows that the nature of the soul is light. for aeons, he walks by means of the light engendered within his vehicles, by the light within the atomic substance of his body and is, therefore, guided by the light of matter. later, he discovers the light of the soul. later still, he learns to fuse and blend soul light and material light. then he shines forth as a light bearer, the purified light of matter and the light of the soul being blended and

he animal, because it is the mind which reveals the existence of desire. the instinctual effort to satisfy desire innate and inherent in the lower nature gave place to planned efforts to meet desire, involving the directive use of the mind. thus the line of demarcation between the animal and the human has become increasingly apparent and the first and basic expression of pure selfishness appeared aeons ago. later, as evolution proceeded and desire shifted from one planned satisfaction to another, it began to take on a less physical aspect and men sought pleasure in emotional experience and in its dramatisation: this led to the establishment of the drama as its first artistic expression; by means of this, down the ages, man has supplemented individual emotional and dramatic living with a vi

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

subject is of much use. nor am i going to deal with the ordinary telepathy prevalent among men and natural to so many, as this has been dealt with earlier in this book. but at this point i should like to emphasise something which applies to every human being. when animal-man passed through the door of individualisation and became a human being he came possessed of an innate potency of sight; for aeons he has seen in the three worlds, and many have for several lives sought after the vision which stabilises the aspirant upon the path. through the door of initiation, having attained the mystical vision, each aspirant will become aware of that within himself which permits of a spiritual perception of such an expansive nature that he gets his first real and individual glimpse of the divine pla

re, the amazing planetary sequence of impression all of it emanating from- 45- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the highest possible sources, though stepped down and regulated to the receiving factors; all of it concerned to a greater or less degree (according to the quality of the mechanism of reception) with the will and purpose of sanat kumara; all of it, during the aeons, achieving a group potency and a responding sensitivity. the main factor preventing a completely unimpeded sequence of impression from shamballa straight down into the mineral kingdom, via all the other kingdoms, is the factor of freewill, resulting in karmic responsibility. this can be either good or bad. it is interesting to note here that both the good and the bad karma produce conditions

human invocation; this is becoming increasingly intelligent, potent and evocative. the problem of the human kingdom is, however, very great. humanity is the recipient of so many impacts, so many impressions, so many telepathic and mental currents and so many- 46- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust qualified vibratory impressions from all the seven kingdoms in nature that aeons have elapsed in developing the adequate discriminative sensitivity and in establishing the certitude of the point in evolution from which conscious invocation must arise and upon which the evoked impression must be registered. unconscious invocation proceeds all the time; when it becomes conscious, it becomes exceedingly powerful. the entire human family is today an amazing receiver of impre

ion was uttered by the planetary logos when he expressed the desire to manifest and thus invoked and brought to himself the substance needed for his designed expression. that started the chain of being or of hierarchy; inter-relation was then set up between all "substantial" units; the more potent and the more dynamic and greater could then impress the lesser and the weaker until gradually as the aeons swept by the seven centres were created and were in close impressionable relationship. of these seven we are at this time considering only three; the others we know very little about, for they are largely composed of units of the deva evolutions (and i would ask you to note the plurality there) and of subhuman lives, working under impression from the head, the heart and the throat centres of

after aeon) the form. the energy that is there one minute is gone the next- 85- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. this ceaseless play of energy varies in time and space, and moves lethargically, rapidly or rhythmically according to the type or nature of the form through which it is at any moment passing. 3. the energy of the etheric plane changes considerably as the aeons pass away, according to the direction or the source from which it comes. the directing energy alters significantly as evolution proceeds. students have been apt to speak simply of the etheric body as an entire integral entity and as constituted solely of etheric substance, forgetting that the etheric body is the medium for the transfer of many types of energy. they forget the following facts

al kingdom is sustained from plane 1. 2. the vegetable kingdom is sustained from plane 2. 3. the animal kingdom is sustained from plane 3. 4. the human kingdom is sustained from plane 4. that was the original condition; but as evolution proceeded and there was an inter-acting emanation established between all the kingdoms, this automatically changed. it was this "esoteric emanating change" which, aeons ago, produced animal-man. i give this as an illustration and a key to a great mystery. b. curiously enough, in the human kingdom (and only in the human kingdom) the etheric body is- 87- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust now composed of all four types of etheric substance. the reason for this is that eventually (when mankind is spiritually developed) each of these f

or definition is one of major importance. this point at the centre is in reality, therefore, all that is and the other three aspects of life as listed are merely indications of its existence. it is that which has capacity to withdraw to its source, or to impose upon itself layer upon layer of substance; it is the cause of the return of the so-called eternal pilgrim to the father's home after many aeons of experience, as well as that which produces experiment, leading to eventual experience and final expression. it is also that which the other three aspects shield, and which the seven principles (expressing themselves as vehicles) protect. there are seven of these "points" or "jewels" expressing the sevenfold nature of consciousness, and as they are brought one by one into living expression

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

esent and future in the radiant glory of the work accomplished" 2. the crosses and the signs we will follow man from sign to sign as he in travail and pain forges the equipment and develops painfully the mechanism which will enable him to arrive at a major moment of crisis in his cyclic life wherein he will begin to free himself from the path of the great illusion along which he has travelled for aeons from aries to taurus, via pisces and reversing himself will begin to travel the path of light from aries to pisces, via taurus. this changing experience is expressed for us most beautifully in the sixth section of the old commentary "the cross of many changes (the mutable cross. a.a.b) continues with its whirling, carrying crucified thereon the form of a man in whom is found the seed of all

nal cross. 5. life in the seven worlds of our seven planes. 6. fusion of spirit, soul and personality. aries, therefore, starts the process of the "most ancient initiation" which all the human family has already undergone and will undergo. the first great cosmic initiation (as far as humanity is concerned) is initiation into incarnation the initiation of individualisation. this process culminates aeons later in the reversing of the wheel and the attaining of a definite goal in capricorn. it culminates in the achievement of transference from off the fixed cross on to the cardinal cross, which is, in its turn, the logical sequence of the transference from off the mutable or common cross on to the fixed cross. therefore, in its lowest manifestation, aries is the creator of those activities, c

. the decanates can also be dealt with in two ways, according to the direction in which man is travelling upon the wheel and therefore entering the sign, speaking in symbols. if he enters aries when on the common cross he will come under the influence of mars, the sun and jupiter, according to sepharial. this means conflict, revelation and the successful satisfaction of desire and ambition as the aeons pass away. when he reorients himself and mounts the fixed cross, he comes under the influence of jupiter, the sun and mars, for the initiate and the disciple culminates his career in any of the signs with a final and dominant struggle and fight. i would remark here that alan leo had a glimpse of the inner significance of the decanates when he assigned mars, the sun and venus to the three dec

the symbol of pisces, of the two fishes linked together by a band. one fish stands for the soul and the other for the personality or form nature, and between them is to be found the "thread or sutratma" the silver cord which keeps them bound to each other throughout the cycle of manifested life. later on, upon the reversed wheel, the personality is brought into captivity by the soul, but for long aeons the situation is reversed and the soul is the prisoner of the personality. this dual bondage is brought to an end by what is called the final death, when the complete release of the life aspect from the life of form takes place. it should be borne in mind also that the soul itself is of the nature of form from the standpoint of the monad, though it is a form far subtler than any that we know

on is an achievement and an attained success of the soul which has at last succeeded in dominating the personality and in manifesting its true nature and character, in spite of the personality and the antagonism of the human being intent upon his own purposes. it is literally the attainment of certain desired objectives, towards which the units of the fifth kingdom in nature have been working for aeons, and expresses the end of the enforced task and sacrifice and planetary service. this achievement reaches its goal at the third initiation and from that time on man, liberated and free, serves from free choice and as a soul, conscious of intent and purpose upon the physical plane. the decanates in aquarius are governed (according to alan leo) by saturn, mercury and venus, and the effect that

ove, whilst the sun the physical sun and the heart of the sun together reveals the synthesis of these two. the key words upon the ordinary wheel are "and the word said: let ambition rule and let the door stand wide" here we have the key to the evolutionary urge, to the secret of rebirth, and of that word which reverberates from cancer to capricorn. the door of initiation stands ever open, but for aeons of time man prefers the open door in cancer. ambition urges him on from life to life until he has discovered the worthlessness of all earthly gratification. gradually then spiritual ambition and a desire for liberation take the place of worldly ambition, and become an impelling impulse, until finally the moment arrives when a true sense of reality supersedes both earthly and spiritual ambiti

pment. this intellectual awareness is the result of a slow evolution of the instinctual nature which, when it has reached a certain stage of development, came under the direct influence of the hierarchy of the planet in a new way, and then under the stimulation of energies from the planet venus a fusion took place which resulted in the emergence of individual self-conscious man. gradually, as the aeons have slipped away, the instinctual nature has receded steadily into the background or below the threshold of consciousness, whilst the intellect has become more and more dominant and an increasingly potent factor. in scorpio the mind is released into full governing activity. this release takes place in two stages: stage 1 wherein the intellect becomes dominant and powerful and controls event

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

. a focussed use of- 146- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust the imagination will aid you in discovering how vitally constructive this agency of divinity can be. death has been present upon our planet from the very night of time itself; forms have come and gone; death has overtaken plants and trees, animals and the forms of human beings for untold aeons, and yet our planet is not a charnel house as it well might be in the face of this fact, but is still a thing of beauty, unspoilt even by man. the processes of dying and of dissolution and the dissipation of forms goes on every moment without producing contagious contamination or the disfiguring of the surface of the earth. the results of dissolution are beneficent in effect. ponder on this

of disease, and by the magnificent work of scientific and academic medicine, plus a truer comprehension of right living conditions. i prefer rather to give still wider generalisations which will indicate causes and will not emphasise the consequences of these causes. i seek, therefore, to point out that: 1. the soil of the planet itself is a major cause of disease and of contamination. for untold aeons, the bodies of men and of animals have been laid away in the ground; that soil is consequently impregnated with the germs and the results of disease and this in a far subtler form than is surmised. the germs of ancient known and unknown diseases are to be found in the layers of the soil and the subsoil; these can still produce virulent trouble if presented with proper conditions. let me stat

o express a divinity unattainable by humanity at any time upon this particular planet. you must bear in mind that this solar system is the second, and that in the first solar system the emphasis was laid upon intelligent materiality; the goal of the highest initiate was to attain complete control over matter, to unfold the mind principle and to evidence a definite materialism. in these so distant aeons that marked attainment, whereas in this solar system it marks defeat for humanity. this system, including all the planets along with our earth, has a different goal, and the second divine aspect, that of love, has to be manifested, and manifested through the medium of matter impregnated with the qualities developed in system one. what was perfection at that time is not so now. therefore, the

kes place when the initiate leaves behind him, finally and with no prospect of return, all relation with the cosmic physical plane. this death, necessarily, lies far ahead for all in the hierarchy and is at present only possible and permissible for a few in the council chamber at shamballa. it is not, however, a process through which sanat kumara will pass. he underwent this "transformation" many aeons ago, during the great cataclysm which inaugurated the lemurian age, and which was induced by his cosmic experience and the need for an inflow of energy from extra-planetary beings. i have given these brief summations so as to enlarge your general understanding of what the masters call "the extension of death in space" nevertheless, in the following pages we shall confine ourselves to the the

nergy of the solar plexus centre (from long use, centralisation and habit) is more potent in its effect upon the life of the aspirant than is the energy of the heart centre, which is only slowly, very slowly, coming into effective action. to illustrate further: the energies of the personality are far more potent in conditioning the life of the average man than is the energy of the soul, which for aeons has tried to grasp effectively its point of manifestation, the personality, but has failed until very late in the cycle of incarnations. yet, in the last analysis, heart energy and soul energy are infinitely more potent than those of the solar plexus centre or the personality. for aeons, however, the energy of the heart centre and the energy of the soul have lacked responsive vehicles in the

uddhic impact on the three worlds; the concrete mind and the human intellect come into expression. there is, therefore, a curious resemblance between the three divine aspects in manifestation and the spiritual man upon the mental plane. the correspondence is as follows: the monad. abstract mind. the soul. egoic lotus. the personality. lower or concrete mind. that vague abstraction, the monad, for aeons of time seems unrelated in any way to the soul and the personality; these two have been and are occupied with the task of establishing, in due time and under the evolutionary urge, a close fusion or at-one-ment. the abstract mind remains also for aeons of time something inconceivable and outside the modes of expression and of thinking of the man who is kama-manasic for emotion and lower mind

elation to each other and their internal reaction to the impact of energies coming from without the etheric body. these forces and their interplay produce the common ills of man and control the disturbances in the physical organs and the areas of the physical body which are found around these centres. these in reality constitute the major conditioning factors for the mass of human beings for long aeons or until such time as the soul "pays attention" to the appropriation in full control of its mechanism in the three worlds. these secondary difficulties, due to the interplay between the centres, fall into three categories, and these should be carefully noted: 1. the interplay between: a. the centres above the diaphragm, i.e, the head, the throat and the heart, and very occasionally the ajna

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

lection of the soul eventually) in the three worlds of human evolution. c. the object of the science with which we are dealing is to fuse the lower and the upper lights, so that one light shines forth in physical manifestation and a synthesis of light is consequently brought about. d. technically speaking, two light bodies exist the vital or etheric body and the soul vehicle. one is the result of aeons of incarnating life and becomes in time a powerful repository of energies gathered out of a wide range of contacts, though conditioned by the ray type in its three aspects. the etheric body exists and is today functioning powerfully. the soul body is in process of being slowly constructed, and is that "house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens" to which the new testament refers (ii c

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

heir service and their use. but energy is fluid and in motion; we live in a veritable sea of moving forces, qualified in countless ways, conditioned by countless minds, misdirected oft, directed wisely sometimes, yet all of them perforce finding place in the mind content of the one in whom we live and move and have our being, and outside whose range of influence naught can be. disciples have, for aeons, been using the energies and forces found in the three worlds for personality ends and for the furthering of their major interests, whatever those may be. they have learnt somewhat to lay hold and use a measure of soul energy, thereby enlightening their way, improving their spiritual expression in the three worlds and serving a little. they are also beginning to grasp the significance of int

ntly, seven phases of the creative meditative process; all of them are productive of the required results. all that at present exists in the three worlds and in the higher spheres is the result of some form of meditative activity. these seven sources are: 1. the planetary logos himself, who formed and informed the world by his thought, and who holds all together within his mind for the many, many aeons of manifested existence. as i have before said, the occult truism that "god thought, god visualised, god spoke and the world was made and is sustained" remains eternally true. 2. the group which is the higher correspondences of the nirmanakayas. this group sustains and cooperates with the planetary logos in his concentrated creative thought; its members are the agents for attracting through

s impression from shamballa in relation to the planetary creative purpose. then they, on their own level of atmic activity, build through contemplative meditation a vast reservoir of potent energies which are impregnated with the qualities of the seven energies of the seven planetary rays. they are the custodians of life, under the direct inspiration of the buddhas of activity, and they spend the aeons of their planetary service: a. in active contemplation of the divine purpose. b. in a developed receptivity to that aspect of the purpose which must be expressed through the medium of the divine plan, and thus presented to the hierarchy. c. in developing that spirit of sevenfold receptivity which will make them a channel for the inflow of ray energies from shamballa into the hierarchy. their

s must be deflected towards those expenditures which will make the plans of the hierarchy possible, which will aid humanity in its search for the new, spiritual and free way, and which will therefore- 158- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust bring into being the new civilisation. billions are required to overcome the materialism which has dominated mankind for untold aeons; billions are also needed to bring about the reconstruction of human affairs and thus purify and beautify our modern world to such an extent that the christ can appear among men; through the wise expenditure of the financial resources of the world in the many fields of human betterment and uplift, the christ will be enabled to "see of the travail of his soul and be satisfied" i ask you, ther

achieve initiate-perception during the coming aquarian age will be greatly in advance of those who now function as the adepts of today. i have warned you that discipleship is becoming increasingly difficult. this is owing to the increased sensitivity to the esoteric values and realities which the modern disciple manifests. he can and does perceive that which was the goal of initiation in earlier aeons and perceives these things normally and as an established fact in a developed awareness. it is the spiritual parallel of the development during material evolution of the five senses. his goal and his "pointed direction" lie far ahead and his inclusiveness opens for him doors which in earlier times only opened to the initiate knock. i consequently hold out to you no easy way but only one of d

forces, the obstructions and the rapidly arousing handicaps and hindrances. the words i here use are chosen with deliberation. he is not now totally blind nor does he move forward entirely in the dark. there is enough light in him to bring to him what is called the "little revelation" and, in that light, will he see the greater light and arrive at a truer perception. he sees himself, and that for aeons the disciple has ever been able to do. but now he also perceives and recognises his brother in the light, and this evokes personality reactions and he has to adjust himself not only to himself as he discovers himself to be, but likewise to what he finds his brother also to be. this is no easy adjustment to make, and this the earlier imparted rules of the road*(15) will have indicated to you

n man) comes after the fourth initiation, that of the great renunciation. everything is then relinquished in order that everything may be held in trust and used for the good of all; the will-to-good then dominates. hence the necessity for the scientific construction of the rainbow bridge; hence the emphasis upon the monad, the father aspect which can now be revealed and known, because the work of aeons is culminating in a general soul contact, where humanity as a whole is concerned. this is testified to by the fact that so very many thousands have (as i have several times told you) taken the first initiation. the christ child is present in truth, and the human heart and mind are becoming aware of that fact; the goal for thousands everywhere is the demonstration of the christ spirit, and th

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

humanity in the process of invocation, thus producing new effects and contacts. it is the united effort of the two great centres which is of such paramount importance and upon which i desire to have you concentrate. its utterance by man throws the weight of human appeal and desire behind the age-old efforts of the hierarchy and this is now, for the first time, truly possible on a large scale. for aeons, the hierarchy has struggled alone to help and lift humanity and to stimulate the potency of the human planetary centre so that its vibratory activity would eventually be sufficiently powerful to swing it into the radius or magnetic field of hierarchical activity. this long task has at last achieved success. the hierarchy and humanity are at last en rapport. this is the higher reflection or

rces count when they face the greatest neutral of all, the united states of america, and for which they are preparing as they disseminate their lying propaganda and plant their agents in every country and every state preparatory to a peaceful conquest of a people who refuse sufficiently to value the spiritual issues at stake to take positive action. and we, the teachers on the inner side, who for aeons have aided in the preparation of humanity for the coming age of peaceful cooperation and brotherhood, see all this future hope imperilled. aggression and the rape of peaceful nations go steadily forward, as nation after nation crumbles under the iron heel of germany, grinding the peoples of the world and sweeping them into slavery on a scale of serfdom and cruelty that the world has never be

new world religion must be based upon those truths which have stood the test of the ages. this i said elsewhere and enumerated four of those truths: 1. the fact of god 2. man's relationship to god 3. the fact of immortality and eternal persistence 4. the continuity of revelation and the divine approaches. these four facts are basic realities and truths which have conditioned the masses of men for aeons. human unhappiness is founded primarily upon man's inability to live fully in the consciousness of these four fundamental realisations. but they are steadily taking shape in human thinking, and for them the united nations fights. two more great and foundational facts are also part of the human state of awareness. 5. the fact of our relationship with each other. this is as much a foundational

are of such significance that it would be well to note them here. they lie so far back in human history that we have only myth and monument to indicate their happening. the first great approach of the divine to man caused the appearance of the human soul and the adding of another kingdom in nature to the three (mineral, vegetable and animal) already existing. the kingdom of man appeared on earth. aeons passed away whilst primitive man continued to evolve, and when the second great approach took place and the spiritual hierarchy of our planet drew nearer to humanity; the spiritual way to god was opened for those who consciously can move forward, who can definitely demonstrate the christ spirit, and who earnestly seek enlightenment and liberation. the true appeal of christ's words "ye shall

riented to the kingdom of god, does not constitute part of the training of those who are beyond the third degree of initiation. initiates on and beyond that level have transcended reaction along these lines, whilst those below the third initiation are in process of rapid adjustment. i use the word `adjustment' here definitely in the sense of reorientation, and in this sense much can be noted. for aeons and for countless cycles, the hierarchy has functioned withdrawn into a silence on the higher levels of the mental plane and on the buddhic levels where contact has had to be made with them by those disciples who have, by discipline, development and service, fitted- 343- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust themselves to establish such a relationship. this reorient

establish such a relationship. this reorientation and emergence into physical plane publicity is going to demand much from the members of the hierarchy. just as it has not been easy for me to establish and retain contact with you, even when you have established the right to such a contact, so for them it is going to be still more difficult to be in touch with those who are not even disciples. for aeons and for cycles, the members of the hierarchy have been submitting themselves to the needed training in order to react correctly when fuller contact has been established by shamballa with the hierarchy. i would have you note the phrasing here. that contact has now been established as a result of the inflow of certain extra-planetary forces and by an "act of determined direction" emanating fro

archy works also through the seven major ashrams and their affiliated ashrams, and these "seven which are the forty-nine" represent in their totality the seven rays with their subrays, and are the custodians, transmitters and distributors of the seven ray energies to the seven planetary centres and via these seven centres to those in the fourth kingdom in nature (as they gradually unfold over the aeons) and then, via these, to the seven centres in individual man. such is the synthesis. the seven major centres or ashrams within the hierarchy are each presided over by masters of chohan rank; the seven subsidiary centres or ashrams are presided over by masters and adepts (of the fifth and fourth initiations, aided by initiates of the third degree and certain picked and senior disciples. sever

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

out for you that for this first group the o.m. can be portrayed in the following symbol as expressing the material m nature whereas the second group can be portrayed by the symbol m expressive of the soul enveloped in matter. you will see, therefore, how the teaching leads man progressively onward and how the occult science brings man in touch with great mental reversals and divine paradoxes. for aeons the word of the soul and the sound of spiritual reality are lost. today, the word of the soul is being found again, and with that finding the little self is lost in the glory and the radiance of the divine self. this discovery is consummated at the time of the third initiation. the initiate and the master, along with those of higher rank who are approaching identification with shamballa, are

s, by the lord of the world. this acceptance involves those initiates of the third degree who have been integrated more closely into the hierarchical life than ever before. this is the signal to them (and to their seniors who have heard it year after year) that they are part of the instrument whose purpose is to fulfill the plan. thus the great syntheses are slowly taking place. it has taken many aeons, for evolution (especially in the earlier stages) moves slowly. in the post-war period and when the new structure of the coming world order is taking shape, the process will be speeded considerably; this will not, however, be for a hundred years, which is but a brief moment in the eternal history of humanity. from synthesis to synthesis the life of god passes. first the synthesis of the atom

nd intelligently developing the divine purpose. the stage is now being set for this. the crucifixion and the tomb experience lead eventually to resurrection and to life. the destruction is appalling, but it is only the destruction of the form side of manifestation in this particular cycle, and (a point which i would beg you not to forget) it is the destruction of much planetary evil, focussed for aeons in humanity as a whole and brought to the surface and precipitated into violent activity by a group of evil men whose destiny it was. this destiny was the result of their own deliberate choice, and of prolonged cycles of purely material selfishness. i would ask all aspirants and disciples to ponder upon the destructive purpose of god a purpose which is motivated by love, guided by a balanced

he return of the lesser lives to the general reservoir from the very first moment that it has become apparent that the form experience has served its purpose and that the form has reached a point of such resilience and capacity that perfection has been practically achieved. this is definitely consummated at the fourth initiation. now, at the end of the great life cycle of the soul, persisting for aeons, the time is nearing when form-taking and experience in the three worlds must end. the disciple finds his group in the master's ashram, and consciously and with full understanding, masters death the long-feared enemy of existence. he discovers that death is simply an effect produced by life and by his conscious will, and is a mode whereby he directs substance and controls matter. this become

repared him. whichever way he goes, the master remains a part of the purpose; he knows forever the secret of the darkness which brings light, and the "inscrutable will of god" is no longer a mystery to him. he comprehends the divine idea and can now cooperate with it; he has reached a point of realisation which enables him to fathom what lies behind the plan for which the hierarchy has worked for aeons. just as the disciple enters the world of meaning and so can interpret events, just as the hierarchy works in the world of mediation, applying the plan which the world of meaning has revealed, so the higher initiate works consciously in the world of purpose which the plan implements, the world of meaning interprets, and the world of events expresses in sequential order and under the evolutio

ver holds good. the great renunciation becomes possible only when the practice of the little renunciations governs the life of a disciple and a group. the renouncing of ambition, of all personality ties, and the renunciation of all that hinders progress as it is revealed to the eye of the soul, lays a sound foundation for the final great transference, based upon the renunciation of that which for aeons has connoted beauty, truth and goodness, and which has seemed the ultimate goal of all aspirational effort. the endeavour to see that which lies ahead and beyond the apparent finality of soul fusion faces disciples, among them some of you, at this time; and that all of you may penetrate beyond the veil of the soul and eventually see that veil "rent from the top to the bottom" and thus be ena

aster new techniques and the new methods of work called for by the new conditions; these can either affect the hierarchy itself or will produce reactions in the fourth kingdom and in the other kingdoms, producing rapidly changing orientation and attitudes. these forces and energies from the zodiac or from one or other of the seven rays have poured into and through our planetary life for countless aeons. each time that they cyclically make their appearance, the forms and substance in the three worlds upon which they impinge and through which they pass are different in the degree of evolutionary response and of sensitive reaction to impact. the response and the reactions of the human family as a whole, or of the individual within that whole, will differ from that of the previous cycle; with

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

rnally presides within the council chamber of the lord. he turned to one who stood, close at his hand, and said "who is that soul upon the way of life, whose light can now be dimly seen" quickly the answer came "that is the soul who, on the way of life, experiences and seeks the clear light which shines from the high place "let him proceed upon his way, but watch his steps [2] the swiftly passing aeons ran their course. the great wheel turned and, turning, brought the seeking soul upon the way. later, there came a day when the presiding one, within the council chamber of the lord, again drew to the circle of his radiant life the seeking soul "whose is this soul upon the way of high endeavor whose radiance dimly shineth forth" came the reply "a soul who seeks the light of understanding, a s

a whole, and in the life of the individual, who is ever the microcosm of the macrocosm. this type of astrology confines its attention primarily to the unfolding of the plan of the ages; this, history reveals in a small way as far as humanity is concerned, and a larger study of the times and seasons may bring to us a wider understanding of god's purposes. there is an immense past behind humanity; aeons and aeons have come and gone; the wheel of existence turns continuously, and ever the scroll of life unrolls, and we are carried forward on the impetus of a returning force towards a newer aspect of the goal, and a wider vision and realization. concentration upon the personal horoscope and the intense interest evinced by individuals in their own petty affairs may be natural and normal, but i

characteristics of this stage, and all of them are expressions of the same life force. the two uses of this force are dependent upon the mental attention of the being, divine and human, who is utilizing it. it is the same force, but used in two different ways, dependent upon whether the divine user has focused his attention upon form-taking, or upon treading the path of liberation from form. for aeons, this life force has been applied to selfish ends, to the purposes of selfgratification and to the satisfaction of desire. little by little form-life loses its attraction until, having passed around and around the zodiacal wheel, the man finds himself back again in aries, only this time with a new focus, a fresh interest and a different vision. he has had held before him the promise that, ha

m governs the path of initiation, which is trodden by the flower of the race (esoteric astrology, p. 279. again the mystery veils so that we find the sign difficult to understand. but the keynotes of the sign are clear and plain: they speak straight to the heart and without obscurity. to the average man, with no developed spiritual consciousness, the word goes forth again and again throughout the aeons "and the word said: let choice be made" the response eventually comes back as a result of the evolutionary process and from the soul "i choose the way which leads between the two great lines of force (ibid. pp. 251, 261 [140] labor viii destroying the lernaean hydra (scorpio, october 22nd- november 21st (beginning with scorpio the statement of the myth will be written dr. francis merchant, a

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

me into being. the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 3 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm "and she requested again to grant her truth. and the invisible spirit consented. and when he had consented, truth came forth, and they attended and glorified the invisible, excellent spirit and his barbelo, the one for whose sake they had come into being "this is the pentad of the aeons of the father, which is the first man, the image of the invisible spirit; it is the forethought, which barbelo, and the thought, and the foreknowledge, and the indestructibility, and the eternal life, and the truth. this is the androgynous pentad of the aeons, which is the decad of the aeons, which is the father "and he looked at barbelo with the pure light which surrounds the invisible spir

d it with a luminous cloud, and she placed a throne in the middle of the cloud that no one might see it except the holy spirit who is called the mother of the living. and she called his name yaltabaoth "this is the first archon who took a great power from his mother. and he removed himself from her and moved away from the places in which he was born. he became strong and created for himself other aeons with a flame of luminous fire which (still) exists now. and he joined with his arrogance which is in him and begot authorities for himself. the name of the first one is athoth, whom the generations call the reaper. the second one is harmas, who is the eye of envy. the third one is kalila-oumbri. the fourth one is yabel. the fifth one is adonaiou, who is called sabaoth. the sixth one is cain

mes according to the glory which belongs to heaven for the destruction of the powers. and in the names which were given to them by their originator there was power. but the names which were given them according to the glory which belongs to heaven mean for them destruction and powerlessness. thus they have two names "and having created] everything, he organized according to the model of the first aeons which had come into being, so that he might create them like the indestructible ones. not because he had seen the indestructible ones, but the power in him, which he had taken from his mother, produced in him the likeness of the cosmos. and when he saw the creation which surrounds him, and the multitude of the angels around him which had come forth from him, he said to them 'i am a jealous g

inspired them with his counterfeit spirit. the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 10 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm "and the two archons he set over principalities, so that they might rule over the tomb. and when adam recognized the likeness of his own foreknowledge, he begot the likeness of the son of man. he called him seth, according to the way of the race in the aeons. likewise, the mother also sent down her spirit, which is in her likeness and a copy of those who are in the pleroma, for she will prepare a dwelling place for the aeons which will come down. and he made them drink water of forgetfulness, from the chief archon, in order that they might not know from where they came. thus, the seed remained for a while assisting (him, in order that, when the

sent down her spirit, which is in her likeness and a copy of those who are in the pleroma, for she will prepare a dwelling place for the aeons which will come down. and he made them drink water of forgetfulness, from the chief archon, in order that they might not know from where they came. thus, the seed remained for a while assisting (him, in order that, when the spirit comes forth from the holy aeons, he may raise up and heal him from the deficiency, that the whole pleroma may (again) become holy and faultless" and i said to the savior "lord, will all the souls then be brought safely into the pure light" he answered and said to me "great things have arisen in your mind, for it is difficult to explain them to others except to those who are from the immovable race. those on whom the spirit

terfeit spirit descends are drawn by him and they go astray" and i said "lord, where will the souls of these go when they have come out of their flesh" and he smiled and said to me "the soul in which the power will become stronger than the counterfeit spirit, is strong and it flees from evil and, through the intervention of the incorruptible one, it is saved, and it is taken up to the rest of the aeons" and i said "lord, those, however, who have not known to whom they belong, where will their souls be" and he said to me "in those, the despicable spirit has gained strength when they went astray. and he burdens the soul and draws it to the works of evil, and he casts it down into forgetfulness. and after it comes out of (the body, it is handed over to the authorities, who came into being thr

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

ratify and renew my promise to recongnize and honor him in all things, without reservation, desiring his manifold assistance in the successful completion of my endeavors and the fulfillment of my desires" all: our father which wert in heaven hallowed be thy name. in heaven as it is on earth. give us this day our ecstasy and deliever us unto all tempations of the flesh for we are your kingdom for aeons and aeons! priest "to satan, giver of youth and happiness! may the lord the earth, king of the world grant us our desires! hear us. i believe in one law which triumphs over all. i believe in one temple our lord lucifer's temple and in one word and the word of esctacy. i give praise to lucifer and look foward to his ultimate reign and the pleasures that are to come. veni, omnipotens aeternae

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

surroundings. the first root-race was as ethereal as ours is material. the progeny of the seven creators, who evolved the seven primordial adams* surely required no purified gases to breathe and live upon (see part iii. of this volume. therefore, however strongly the impossibility of this teaching may be urged by the devotees of modern science, the occultist maintains that the case was as stated aeons of years before even the evolution of the lemurian, the first physical man, which itself took place 18,000,000 years ago* preliminary evolution is described in one of the books of dzyan and the commentaries thereon in this wise- archaic scripture teaches that at the commencement of every local kalpa, or round, the earth is reborn "as the human jiva (monad, when passing into a new womb, gets

antara, and thus the first to fall into the lower spheres of materiality. they who are called in theology "the thrones" and are the "seat of god" must be the first incarnated men on earth; and it becomes comprehensible, if we think of the endless series of past manvantaras, to find that the last had to come first, and the first last. we find, in short, that the higher angels had broken, countless aeons before, through the "seven circles" and thus robbed them of the sacred fire[[vol. 2, page] 81 man, a god in animal form. which means in plain words, that they had assimilated during their past incarnations, in lower as well as in higher worlds, all the wisdom therefrom- the reflection of mahat in its various degrees of intensity. no entity, whether angelic or human, can reach the state of ni

thus robbed them of the sacred fire[[vol. 2, page] 81 man, a god in animal form. which means in plain words, that they had assimilated during their past incarnations, in lower as well as in higher worlds, all the wisdom therefrom- the reflection of mahat in its various degrees of intensity. no entity, whether angelic or human, can reach the state of nirvana, or of absolute purity, except through aeons of suffering and the knowledge of evil as well as of good, as otherwise the latter remains incomprehensible. between man and the animal- whose monads (or jivas) are fundamentally identical- there is the impassable abyss of mentality and self-consciousness. what is human mind in its higher aspect, whence comes it, if it is not a portion of the essence- and, in some rare cases of incarnation

erself. thus the first sub-races of the second race were born at first by the process described on the law of analogy; while the last began gradually, pari passu with the evolution of the human body, to be formed otherwise. the process of reproduction had seven stages also[[footnote(s* see book i. part i. stanza vii commentary 10[[vol. 2, page] 118 the secret doctrine. in each race, each covering aeons of time. what physiologist or biologist could tell whether the present mode of generation, with all its phases of gestation, is older than half a million, or at most one million of years, since their cycle of observation began hardly half a century ago. primeval human hermaphrodites are a fact in nature well known to the ancients, and form one of darwin's greatest perplexities. yet there is

e's thread that can lead us, through the inextricable paths of her domain, toward her primal and final mysteries. nature, as a creative potency, is infinite, and no generation of physical scientists can ever boast of having exhausted the list of her ways and methods, however uniform the laws upon which she proceeds. if we can conceive of a ball of fire-mist becoming gradually- as it rolls through aeons of time in the interstellar spaces- a planet, a self-luminous globe, to settle into a man-bearing world or earth, thus having passed from a soft plastic body into a rock-bound globe; and if we see on it everything evolving from the non-nucleated jelly-speck that becomes the sarcode* of the moneron, then passes from its protistic state* into the form of an animal, to grow into a gigantic rept

ntains, in itself, the whole key to the mysteries of evil, the so-called fall of the angels, and the many problems that have puzzled the brains of the philosophers from the time that the memory of man began. it solves the secret of the subsequent inequalities of intellectual capacity, of birth or social position, and gives a logical explanation to the incomprehensible karmic course throughout the aeons which followed. the best explanation which can be given, in view of the difficulties of the subject, shall now be attempted (a) up to the fourth round, and even to the later part of the third race in this round, man- if the ever-changing forms that clothed the monads during the first three rounds and the first two and a half races of the present one can be given that misleading name- is, so

belonged to progenitors of an inferior degree in the seven classes. as to those "sons of wisdom" who had "deferred" their incarnation till the fourth race, which was already tainted (physiologically) with sin and impurity, they produced a terrible cause, the karmic result of which weighs on them to this day. it was produced in themselves, and they became the carriers of that seed of iniquity for aeons to come, because the bodies they had to inform had become defiled through their own procrastination (see verses 32, 36) this was the "fall of the angels" because of their rebellion against karmic law. the "fall of man" was no fall, for he was irresponsible. but "creation" having been invented on the dualistic system as the "prerogative of god alone" the legitimate attribute patented by theol

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

and explained in the present volumes. but even the latter, though giving out many fundamental tenets from the secret doctrine of the east, raise but a small corner of the dark veil. for no one, not even the greatest living adept, would be permitted to, or could- even if he would- give out promiscuously, to a mocking, unbelieving world, that which has been so effectually concealed from it for long aeons and ages "esoteric buddhism" was an excellent work with a very unfortunate[[vol. 1, page] xviii introductory. title, though it meant no more than does the title of this work, the "secret doctrine" it proved unfortunate, because people are always in the habit of judging things by their appearance, rather than their meaning; and because the error has now become so universal, that even most of

and "supreme wisdom" is a term used by aryasanga in his secret treatises, and now by all the mystic northern buddhists. it is a sanskrit term, and an appellation given by the earliest aryans to the unknown deity; the word "brahma" not being found in the vedas and the early works. it means the absolute wisdom, and "adi-bhuta" is translated "the primeval uncreated cause of all" by fitzedward hall. aeons of untold duration must have elapsed, before the epithet of buddha was so humanized, so to speak, as to allow of the term being applied to mortals and finally appropriated to one whose unparalleled virtues and knowledge caused him to receive the title of the "buddha of wisdom unmoved" bodha means the innate possession of divine intellect or "understanding "buddha" the acquirement of it by pe

roductory. one fountain head, the ever-flowing perennial source, at which were fed all its streamlets- the later religions of all nations- from the first down to the last. this period, beginning with buddha and pythagoras at the one end and the neo-platonists and gnostics at the other, is the only focus left in history wherein converge for the last time the bright rays of light streaming from the aeons of time gone by, unobscured by the hand of bigotry and fanaticism. this accounts for the necessity under which the writer has laboured to be ever explaining the facts given from the hoariest past by evidence gathered from the historical period. no other means was at hand, at the risk even of being once more charged with a lack of method and system. the public must be made acquainted with the

ense. root-nature is also the source of the subtile invisible properties in visible matter. it is the soul, so to say, of the one infinite spirit. the hindus call it mulaprakriti, and say that it is the primordial substance, which is the basis of the upadhi or vehicle of every phenomenon, whether physical, mental or psychic. it is the source from which akasa radiates (a) by the seven "eternities" aeons or periods are meant. the word "eternity" as understood in christian theology, has no meaning to the asiatic ear, except in its application to the one existence; nor is[[vol. 1, page] 36 the secret doctrine. the term sempiternity, the eternal only in futurity, anything better than a misnomer* such words do not and cannot exist in philosophical metaphysics, and were unknown till the advent of

in the six directions of space and one in the middle- the central wheel (a (a "wheels" as already explained, are the centres of force, around which primordial cosmic matter expands, and, passing through all the six stages of consolidation, becomes spheroidal and ends by being transformed into globes or spheres. it is one of the fundamental dogmas of esoteric cosmogony, that during the kalpas (or aeons) of life, motion, which, during the periods of rest "pulsates and thrills through every slumbering atom (commentary on dzyan, assumes an evergrowing[[footnote(s* it may be asked, as also the writer has not failed to ask "who is there to ascertain the difference in that motion, since all nature is reduced to its primal essence, and there can be no one- not even one of the dhyani-chohans, who

bstance or matter, i.e, calls it into activity or gives it life. suppose such a process to have taken place in the lunar "planetary" chain; suppose again, for argument's sake (though mr. darwin's theory quoted below has lately been upset, even if the fact has not yet been ascertained by mathematical calculation) that the moon is far older than the earth. imagine the six fellow-globes of the moon- aeons before the first globe of our seven was evolved- just in the same position in relation to each other as the fellow-globes of our chain occupy in regard to our earth now (see in "esoteric buddhism "the constitution of man" and the "planetary chain) and now it will be easy to imagine further globe a of the lunar chain informing globe a of the terrestrial chain, and- dying; globe b of the forme

its emanations are at the same time beneficent and maleficent- this circumstance finding its parallel on earth in the fact that the grass and plants are nowhere more juicy and thriving than on the graves; while at the same time it is the graveyard or corpse-emanations, which kill. and like all ghouls or vampires, the moon is the friend of the sorcerers and the foe of the unwary. from the archaic aeons and the later times of the witches of thessaly, down to some of the present tantrikas of bengal, her nature and properties were known to every occultist, but have remained a closed book for physicists. such is the moon from the astronomical, geological, and physical standpoints. as to her metaphysical and psychic nature it must remain an occult secret in this work, as it was in the volume on

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

know as the pleiades. i know if you are new to this, it all sounds so fantastic and hard to accept. but all i can do- all any of us can do- is to say what we believe and feel. i believe that this star system called the pleiades, or at least the more evolved groups from there, are part of a universal operation to set humanity and this world free from the prison we have unknowingly lived within for aeons of what we call time. we are the generation who are going to see this happen. planet earth was hijacked, you could say, and taken over by another civilisation or civilisations, which are highly advanced technologically, but pretty low on love and wisdom. this is, as always, a telling and profoundly imbalanced combination. i call it 'cleverness without wisdom. we live in a free-will universe

when the thought patterns change, so does the "natural order. there are many thought patterns that form together to create our inner sense of self and our outer physical reality. it's not only the way we think now. it includes all the thought patterns, the inner resentments, hurts, fears, and guilts, we have held on to from earlier in our lives and in previous physical lives, sometimes going back aeons. if your life today does not reflect the way you are consciously thinking, it can be that way for a number of reasons. one is that you are holding on to patterns from the past which you may not even be aware of. how can you tell what they are? look at your life. it reflects what is going on inside. what is it about your attitude to yourself that is attracting your present experience? it is o

s. self-hatred and frustration leads to cancer and heart disease, and every other ill can be linked to a mental, emotional, or spiritual imbalance, all of which can be corrected. i can thoroughly recommend a book called you can heal your life by louise hay1 for more detail about this. as we begin to love ourselves and let go of the fears, guilts, and resentments accumulated over the years and the aeons of time, disease in the world will plummet. the cause of it will have diminished. we will see the illness that does occur as a sign of something amiss inside us. we will then address that, and think ourselves well again. our 458..and the truth shall set you free physical dis-ease is also the result of our inner dis-ease, the magnetic pattern our thoughts create. love is not just a word. it i

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

destroyed by cataclysm. arizona wilder (formerly jennifer greene, a victim of the illuminati mind control projects and a conductor of their sacrificial rituals, told me that during her "training" she was told that the reptilians and the nordics fought on mars and crossbreeding took place there before they moved to earth. she says that the reptilians have followed the nordics around the galaxy for aeons because the blood of blond-haired, blue-eyed, people is very important to them. as i said earlier, modern "ufo" research has suggested that three extraterrestrial groups fundamentally involved with life on this planet are the "nordics, reptilians, and greys, with an "insectoid"-type race also involved somewhere in this. it has been further suggested that the reptilians control the greys, who

DEMONIC BIBLE

with nature herself. we need to strive to free ourselves of this planet of ours, at first in artistic visions and dreams, and then in practical reality as we reach out toward other planets around other stars. we need to dream great visions again, as we need to strive to make these visions real. thus, do we need to become inspired by greatness- we need to dream of and create new civilizations, new aeons, new empires to stretch ourselves in, to explore and discover, and to use to create an entire new species of higher beings who are fulfilling the promise of existence latent within them. in essence, we need to capture and express the numinous itself and mould that numinous through a unique work or works of art. anything less than this is unworthy of us. preface to the second edition it has b

DIABOLUS

eations. this is the model of the sorcerer that by will and desire does become able to create accordingly. here we are able to read that the fire of heaven was taken from barbelo and used by yaltabaoth "this is the first archon who took a great power from his mother. and he removed himself from her and moved away from the places in which he was born. he became strong and created for himself other aeons with a flame of luminous fire which (still) exists now. and he joined with his arrogance which is in him and begot authorities for himself. the name of the first one is athoth, whom the generations call the reaper. the second one is harmas, who is the eye of envy. the third one is kalila-oumbri. the fourth one is yabel. the fifth one is adonaiou, who is called sabaoth. the sixth one is cain

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

ovecraft (1890-1937) as a plot device for some of his stories. lovecraft first used the title in his story the festival, written in 1923, but two years earlier he had included the name of the imaginary author of the necronomicon, the "mad arab" abdul alhazred, in his story the nameless city, in connection with a couplet from the dread text "that is not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons, even death may die" when lovecraft was five years old, he read an edition of the arabian nights and developed a passion for persian things. he made his mother decorate a corner of his bedroom with oriental hangings and an incense burner. one of his adult relatives suggested as a joke that he should start calling himself abdul alhazred. the name stuck in lovecraft's nearly photographic memor

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

nd other verse. leeds, 1924. many brightnesses, and other verse. london, 1954. shoot.and be damned. london, 1935. the white brother. london, 1927. house of wisdom the tarik (path) of the house of wisdom, founded by moslem mystics at cairo in the ninth century, had seven initiatory degrees. the original founder appears to have been abdallah, a persian, who, believing in the gnostic doctrine of the aeons or sephiroths, applied the system to the successors of mohammed, stating that ismael was the founder of his tarik and naming one of his descendants as the seventh imam (ruler. abdallah established an active system of propaganda and sent missionaries far and wide. he was succeeded in his office as chief of the society by his son. after the institution had been in existence for some time it wa

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

s peer. according to charles richet if myers were not a mystic, he had all the faith of a mystic and the ardour of an apostle, in conjunction with the sagacity and precision of a savant. i never knew a man so hopeful concerning his ultimate destiny, wrote sir oliver lodge in memoriam. he once asked me whether i would barter.if it were possible.my unknown destiny, whatever it might be, for as many aeons of unmitigated and wise terrestrial happiness as might last till the secular fading of the sun, and then an end. he would not. myers was working not only in the first generation of parapsychology, but at a time when psychology was struggling to separate itself from the dominance of physiology. the kind words of myers s contemporaries about his psychological theories reflect his general high

FAUST

dom s final fruit, profoundly true: of freedom and of life he only is deserving who every day must conquer them anew. thus here, by danger girt, the active day of childhood, manhood, age will pass away. aye! such a throng i fain would see, stand on free soil among a people free. then might i say, that moment seeing: ah, linger on, thou art so fair! the traces of my earthly being can perish not in aeons- they are there! that lofty moment i now feel in this: i now enjoy the highest moment s bliss. faust sinks back the lemurs take him up and lay him on the ground. mephistopheles him could no pleasure sate, suffice no bliss, so wooed he ever changeful phantoms favour. the last vile, empty moment- this!the poor wretch wished to hold it fast forever. him who against me stoutly held his stand, ti

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

societies of the past, including the assassins, the gnostics, and the templars, but in particular to the law of thelema, as expounded by lovecraft s contemporary, aleister crowley. the main distinction is one of moral interpretation whereas lovecraft regarded his ancient gods as essentially evil, crowley saw the return of such atavistic deities as being in full accord with the progression of the aeons. following the call of cthulhu, lovecraft produced a series of a dozen or more stories which contain the central core of the inter-related mythology which later became known as the cthulhu mythos. in these stories, he describes various rites surviving on earth since the primordial reign of the old ones, and preserved in more recent times in esoteric grimoires such as the necronomicon through

intervention of forces allied to the cause of order. this cosmic history, which details subsequent battles with other primal life forms, shows an obvious parallel with that described within the cthulhu mythos. in a letter dated march 25, 1933, lovecraft writes, only the other day my new orleans friend e. hoffman price. discovered an intensely picturesque myth-cycle dealing with the earth s early aeons, the lost continent of kusha (atlantis) and shalmali (lemuria& the peopling of the earth from elder planets. there is talk of a secret book in some eastern shrine, parts of which are older than the earth. price assures me it is actual folklore& promises to send further particulars. 7 and in another letter8, lovecraft reveals the identity of the secret book as being the book of dzyan, and ide

FULL MOON RITUALS

renew the promise "corn and grain, corn and grain, all who die shall come again! hoof and horn, hoof and horn, all who die shall be reborn" mother we invite you. mother we entreat you. mother we welcome you. be here now" deer watches the change in owl's demeanor- sees her shoulders straighten, sees her stand taller, sees her glow- and he knows that his love walks among them. the shared history of aeons passes between them in a single glance. the recreation of an entire cosmos in a gentle hug. and passion beyond physical expression, but forerunner to all means of such, defines their relatedness to one another. after a seeming eternity, both turn to greet again the gathered celebrants..once the energies running rampant about the ritual room begin to settle, owl and deer kiss and part- each r

f recreation "all things in their time, my sister" then the orange. tasting of sweetness with a bitter edge and holding condensed sunshine- long days ahead filled with beauty and grace. glancing at boudica, he adds a thought "and no shortage of passion, dear sister" next, the purple book. from which arises the ace of cups "uncover you face, beautiful mother. she had no more of a glow than do you, aeons ago when all was born. there are no promises in life except that we may live it" the acorns hold his awareness long. this path is private, yet he smiles openly at sus before moving to her newly woven web. from which hooves and antlers flash "you have asked closer commune with the lord of the hunt. thus are you given that opportunity. remember that a good teacher finds learning in another's i

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

nt of the practical and theoretical workof both the first and second orders is given in chapter 5 of this book, but the texts quoted there and in the32thegoldendawnappendices do not exhaust the activities of the order; the reader seeking full enlightenment, or more complete confusion, is advised to seekitout in the pages of israel regardie's compre255 hensive study. by march 1890, after countless aeons on the astral planes and two years in the real world, all opposition was routed and the hermetic order of the golden dawn ruled supreme over a bandofsome seventy-eight rosicrucians scattered about the country and gathered into its three temples.thesiting of these temples indicates the order's dependence upon the s.rj.a. for a con255 tinuing supply of members. isis-urania in london was, of co

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

altogether and use the more common terms of the mystery tradition. the pleroma the first principle is the source of all light, the unoriginate originator. however, this principles does not exist alone, throughout time he/she/it expands and contracts filing the spiritual dimensions with luminous beings of all orders and forms. in the valentinan hierarchy, for example, there are eight major forms (aeons) and twenty two minor. in the gnostic theosophic tradition there are three principles and seven lower planes or dimensions. the processes by which these realities are created are complex and vary from tradition to tradition. each of these interpretations can be further expanded to include a whole universe of luminous realities, from the highest forces or aeons to choirs and angels. tradition

vary from tradition to tradition. each of these interpretations can be further expanded to include a whole universe of luminous realities, from the highest forces or aeons to choirs and angels. traditionally this complete spiritual kingdom is known as the pleroma or fullness, because it is filled to the brim with light and life. at the same time, the major spiritual forces within it are known as aeons. while in the gnostic tradition we tend to emphasize the three principles, the divine will, logos and sophia and the seven spirits or aeons, there is a universe of created beings which exist in the pleroma and which fulfill the creative directive expressed by the lord of wisdom. in one gnostic tradition, michael (as a manifestation of the logos ray) and first the gnostic handbook page 26 est

come son/suns. in this sense these entities become manifestations of the sun and hence we can appreciate how the incarnation motif became accepted. however, the anthropomorphic tradition of god actually entering matter as god is a corruption of the solar mythos and a misunderstanding of the essential gnosis. gods and spirits the great chain of being is brimming with life, there are spirits, gods, aeons, so many forms with so many names. it is simply best to say that as the emanations proceeded from the higher principles through the seven spirits (see below, myriad forms of life are created. in our gnostic tradition these are generally categorized as the seven spirits or logoii (sometimes also known as aeons, the immortals or masters who work within each plane or ray and spirits. these spir

udent to explore and expand their understanding through considering the many descriptions of these forms. the gnostic handbook page 36 the seven spirits according to the gnostic traditions the triune principle manifests through a series of seven logii or in more traditional language archangels or spirits. these forms can be expressed in many different ways, the most traditional is to know them as aeons, while in egypt they would have been called sacred principles or neters. in the zoroastrian tradition they are known as the holy spirits (spenta amesha (these are akin to the seven spirits before the throne in the book of revelation. this links interestingly with some western traditions, which see the seven spirits before the throne (revelation 4:5) as seven phases of the holy ghost. these a

ntly, it isn t what most people think) the various realms that exist can be understood as planes, dimensions, realities, locales or worlds, depending on what perspective you may wish to take. the gnostic tradition tends to use the gnostic theosophic model which offers seven planes. there are other models such as the four worlds of the kabbalah and the more complex valentinian scheme of some thiry aeons. we are not stating one is more correct than the other, we have simply chosen one model from within our tradition to expound. together all models illustrate the multi-faceted nature of reality, the earth being only one plane within a larger picture. there can be many views of such a structure, ranging from alternative universes, dimensions or planes to other realities, each has its place in

incorruptible, by the word of god, which liveth and abideth for ever. 1 peter 1:23 transfiguration involves both grace and works, justification and sanctification. these are loaded terms but important in understanding how the process of rebirth actually operates. the moment you enter the spiritual path you are seen as reborn, that is, the pleroma perceives you as a new creature, a new being. the aeons see you as a child of the light. in this sense you are justified, that is, through transfiguration you are seen as reborn. however, you must now live up to this commission and actually achieve this state. many start the path but do not make it. there is a vast difference between the initial act of justification and the long process of purification or sanctification through which you must tra

the esotericism may be coaxed out of the text, but this is not simple and is extremely time consuming. regardless of the esotericism, we must be clear about the nature of the old testament in its current form. the gnostic view is that if you followed the traditions in the old testament as they presently are, you would be enslaving yourself under archons rather than liberating yourself through the aeons. the laws, covenants and other agreements are sure signs of the enslavement of mans spirit by the archon yahweh, they illustrate how distorted the old testament really is. from a historical perspective there is little of the original israelite teachings in the old testament. when we contemplate that israel and environs had various religious traditions including gnostic (esotericism, the el t

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

nes. four worlds. lifeforms. rosicrucian kabbalah traditional static. divine plane. atziluth. source. static. plane of virgin spirits. atziluth. gods. static. plane of divine spirit. briah. arch -angels. static. plane of life spirit. briah. arch -angels. dialectic. plane of infernal spirit. briah. arch-demons dialectic. plane of death spirit. briah. arch-demons static. plane of thought. yetzirah. aeons. dialectic. plane of thought. yetzirah. archons. static. desire plane. yetzirah. angels. dialectic. desire plane. yetzirah. archons. static physical world. assiah. human spirits. dialectic. physical world. assiah. fallen forces. fig 9 static systems mixed systems chasm gnostic theurgy page 38 this barrier cannot be crossed by those who are governed by dialectic law and this includes both the

nifest themselves. these elements of degeneration can be seen in many different ways, what we are really describing is the alpha event. after the error occurred, the emanation process continued, albeit, on a lower octave. there is the treasury of light (the supernals) and the world of the archons. in the lower kingdom emanation continues, and there are hierarchies of light and darkness- there are aeons and archons. the tree of life documents a model of the emanation process, below the dividing line of the abyss there is a mixture of light and darkness, emanations which are fallen but which also hold particles of light. the medieval writers of the grimoires illustrated this mixture by attributing an intelligence and spirit to each planet; a positive and negative force. the barriers that exi

t we examined the great chasm, there are actually two breeches in the emanation scheme. there is the great chasm or abyss between the supernals and the lower seven centres, and the lesser veil or paroketh which divides the lower tree from the higher spiritual dimensions. the supernals form the treasury of light in the world of atziluth, while below everything is a mixture of static and dialectic, aeons and archons. in briah and the upper reaches of yetzirah the forces are fixed, in the lower reaches of yetzirah (the astral) there is the strongest dialectic presence. the chasm or abyss is of great significance to the gnostics. it is the division between the light world and the archons, it is described variously as a wall, palisade, turnstile and portal. it is seen as the great divide or bar

g altered states of consciousness. ritual forms a safe and structured method through which altered states may be achieved, integrated and balanced. trans-human communication. ritual and ceremony is not all in the mind. correctly performed ritual can be used as a means to open communication with forces beyond the human condition. these forces were traditionally seen as demons and gods (archons and aeons, whatever their classification this sort of working must be handled with care. the basic elements of ritual and ceremony gestures and movements in every ritual and ceremony gesture and movement is of great importance and significance. in vedic practise, for example, every hand gesture (or mudra) embodies gnostic theurgy page 162 a certain force or energy. even dance can be used for evocation

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

sible: the rolling asunder of the darkness: the becoming visible of matter: the piercing of the coils of the stooping dragon: the breaking forth of the light: all these are in the knowledge of tho-oth. the particular exordium at the ending of the light: at the limits of the night: tho-oth stood before the unborn ones of time! then was formulated the universe: then came forth the gods thereof: the aeons of the bornless beyond: then was the voice vibrated: then was the name declared. at the threshold of the entrance, between the universe and the infinite, in the sign of the enterer, stood tho-oth, as before him were the aeons proclaimed. in breath did he vibrate them: in symbols did he record them: for betwixt the light and the darkness did he stand. this is complete explanation of the symbo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

the only presentment of him which the natural man can grasp at all. neither is it just to say that the higher soul is one with god, seeing that the part is by no means the whole, nor can the whole be accurately and sufficiently described as an assemblage of parts. let not the reverence for the god of thyself cause thee, by a misconception, to lose thy reverence for the gods who live forever, the aeons of infinite years. herein is a great error and one which may, in its ultimatum bring about the fall of the genius, a sin which entails none the less terrible consequences because it is a sign of the higher plane where the choice is not between good and evil, but between the higher and lower forms of good. therefore, the mystic circumambulation in the path of darkness is led by the kerux with

ptian mysteries, and corresponds almost to the great angel wrffm. it is the archangel of rtk in the briatic world. the mercury of the romans must not be confused with this great hermes* the doctrines of gnosticism and of valentinus approached those of the pure qabalah. in them we find speech and silence. across the abyss of silence comes the primal speech. the divine ones here referred to are the aeons in the atziluthic world. these formulae of knowledge are designed in terms cognizable to us in the lower world. hyha, implicit and explicit sound. every being pronounces all its existence, the name of the lord of life, by inspiration and expiration. macroprosopus is amya and aba, mother and father. the two nostrils pass up and down the two breaths, as through the two great pillars. these thr

and wpldns as the two pillars, and nephesch ha-messiah, the animal soul of messiah, the shekinah or presence between the kerubim. the particular exordium the bornless ones of time referred to are those corruscations of the divine light which are above rtk of twlyxa. in such supernal realms, the [ws ya, though negative to us, is there intensely positive. thence came forth the gods, the voice, the aeons, and the name. the egyptian gods are generally most differentiated by their crowns: amen-ra, by the high feathers, mo-ooth (maut) has the same headdress as horus. she corresponds to \yhla amya. the high hermes-tho-oth has the same headdress as amoun kneph, the sacred spirit. remember that tho-oth, truth, has two aspects- the higher and the lower. the higher is absolute,.and the lower is suit

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

ole world. it is ended now, what i have said concerning the effects of the sun. finish of the tabula smaragdiagthe calling forth of the higher genius invocation of thoth r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 at the ending of the night: at the limits of the light: tho-oth stood before the unborn ones of time! then was formulated the universe: then came forth the gods thereof: the aeons of the bornless beyond: then was the voice vibrated: then was the name declared. at the threshold of the entrance, between the universe and the infinite, in the sign of the enterer, stood tho-oth, as before him were the aeons proclaimed. in breath did he vibrate them: in symbols did he record them: for betwixt the light and the darkness did he stand. the god form of thoth 3 "procol oh procol

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

amental importance to the student of egyptian religion. 22 the reason why the texts were so important (as many scholars agreed, was that they were the last completely open channel connecting the relatively short period of the past that humanity remembers to the far longer period that has been forgotten: they vaguely disclose to us a vanished world of thought and speech, the last of the unnumbered aeons through which prehistoric man has passed, till finally he. enters the historic age. 23 19 the orion mystery, pp. 57-8. 20 traveller s key to ancient egypt, pp. 166; the ancient egyptian pyramid texts, p. v: the pyramid texts. include very ancient texts. there are many mythological and other allusions of which the purport is obscure to the translator of today. 21 the ancient egyptian pyramid

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ths, signs, ciphers and grips was developed to protect these secrets under the highest penalties for betrayal, along with a webwork of mystery plays or rituals to explain to the heirs of these secrets what it was they were preserving, and why. here we have the beginning of a two-class system consisting of those who know and those who do not know. while this was developing, millennia were passing, aeons giving way to one an20 allen h. greenfield other, and new observations of phenomena in the sky continued. new cults arose, only to intermesh with older ones through conquest or exchange of information. a rich and ever-developing mythology became more and more complex. the question arises, were there new contacts with the divine beings, or only new legends and variations of old legends? i sug

ntric science fiction publisher who possessed a hidden fact that we ve already discussed (keep in mind, too, that it was ray palmer and ken arnold who investigated and publicized the first men in black case, at the end of the shaver mystery era) palmer converted shaver s untutored erratic manuscripts into haunting and unforgettable stories of ancient space-faring races who first settled the earth aeons ago, turning the entire planet inside and out into a technological marvel. pal- mer brought out the great potential of shaver s intense and striking imagery the stuff that makes true mythology. the shaverian mythos had it that our sun developed a form of detrimental radiation which horrified the elder races, as this type of radiation is the source of mutation, aging and death in this otherwi

ttled on the name v.a.l.i.s. or vast active living intelligence system for this being or demiurge. he wrestled through his literary career and secret life as a christian gnostic philosopher with whether valis was a benevolent, if machine-like deity of a sort, or an insane extraterrestrial supercomputer. throughout recorded history, and, from the evidence of primitive objects and works of art, for aeons before, certain humans have had the capacity to tune into or channel various of these higher intelligences with varying degrees of accuracy. these humans have been our seers, oracles and prophets. it appears, in fact, that much of the source-material of all religions comes from such channelings, including, arguably, the book of revelation, the book of mormon, and the book of the law. concurr

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

eat law avenge. the heavy spear falls, and, running through the victim's throat, nails the head to the ground. a stream of hotcrimson blood gushes from the gaping wound and covers king and soldiers with indelible gore. iitime- the landmark of gods and men in the boundless field of eternity, the murderer of its offspring and ofmemory in mankind- time moves on with noiseless, incessant step through aeons and ages. amongmillions of other souls, a soul-ego is reborn: for weal or for woe, who knoweth! captive in its new humanform, it grows with it, and together they become, at last, conscious of their existence. happy are the years of their blooming youth, unclouded with want or sorrow. neither knows aught of thepast nor of the future. for them all is the joyful present: for the soul-ego is una

dreams, followed byher band of joyous elves. the dryads laugh in their leafy bowers as the train glides by, and send floatingupon the breeze dreams of green solitudes and fairy visions. the rumbling noise of wheels is graduallytransformed into the roar of a distant waterfall, to subside into the silvery trills of a crystalline brook. thesoul-ego takes its flight into dreamland. it travels through aeons of time, and lives, and feels, and breathes under the most contrasted forms andpersonages. it is now a giant, a yotun, who rushes into muspelheim, where surtur rules with his flamingsword. it battles fearlessly against a host of monstrous animals, and puts them to fight with a single wave of itsmighty hand. then it sees itself in the northern mistworld, it penetrates under the guise of a bra

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ists. the doctrine of emanation was at one time universal. it was taught by the alexandrian, as well as by the indian philosophers, by the egyptian, the chaldean, and hellenic hierophants, and also by the hebrews (in their cabala, and even in genesis. for it is only owing to deliberate mistranslation that the hebrew word asdt was translated "angels" from the septuagint, while it means emanations, aeons, just as with the gnostics. indeed, in deuteronomy the word asdt or ashdt is translated as "fiery law" whilst the correct rendering of the passage should be "from his right went (not a fiery law, but) a fire according to law" viz, that the fire of one flame is imparted to and caught up by another-like as in a trail of inflammable substance. this is precisely emanation, as shown in isis unvei

ted by the adepts of mystic lore into the mysterious knowledge, which, notwithstanding the lapse of ages, has yet a few real votaries on earth. isvara (sans) the "lord" or the personal god, divine spirit in man. literally sovereign (independent) existence. a title given to siva and other gods in india. siva is also called isvaradeva, or sovereign deva. iu-kabar zivo gnostic term. the "lord of the aeons" in the nazarene system. he is the procreator (emanator) of the seven holy lives (the seven primal dhyani-chohans or archangels, each representing one of the cardinal virtues, and is himself called the third life (third logos. in the codex he is addressed as the helm and vine of the food of life. thus he is identical with christ (christos) who says "i am the true vine and my father is the hu

mal dhyani-chohans or archangels, each representing one of the cardinal virtues, and is himself called the third life (third logos. in the codex he is addressed as the helm and vine of the food of life. thus he is identical with christ (christos) who says "i am the true vine and my father is the husbandman" it is well known that christ is regarded in the roman catholic church as the "chief of the aeons" as also is michael "who is as god" such also was the belief of the gnostics. javidan khirad (pers) a work on moral precepts. j ana (sans) knowledge: occult wisdom. josephus flavius a historian of the first century; a hellenized jew who lived in alexandria and died at rome. he was credited by eusebius with having written the 16 famous lines relating to christ, which were most probably interp

s or the action of a particular force. planetary spirits rulers and governors of the planets. planetary gods. plastic used in occultism in reference to the nature and essence of the astral body, or the "protean soul (see "plastic soul" in the theosophical glossary) pleroma "fullness" a gnostic term used also by st. paul. divine world or the abode of gods. universal space divided into metaphysical aeons. plotinus a distinguished platonic philosopher of the third century, a great practical mystic, renowned for his virtues and learning. he taught a doctrine identical with that of the vedantins, namely, that the spirit soul emanating from the one deific principle was after its pilgrimage on earth reunited to it (see theosophical glossary) porphyry (porphyrius. his real name was malek, which le

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

through qlipothic muck then so be it. but out of this muck i wove a conversation, a story with no chance of a happy ending. a story which clouded my will, which blurred my eye. i made this monster; a golem born of my own longings& shortcomings, and now i will take it apart, piece by piece, draining the pus from knotted passions. we are but knots in a cord. untie them and we slip easily across the aeons into nebulous dreams. 51 oven-ready chaos emotional engineering we are bound by our own past, bound to repeat patterns; programs written long ago. flowcharted in an infant s crabbed hand; meshed like kitten-pulled wool; a language of critical moments in our personal histories. years later, a gap opens in the world, and creatures of free will and freedom that we think we are, our sudden vuner

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

he failed to unearth; and whilst high up on the west greenland coast had encountered a singular tribe or cult of degenerate esquimaux whose religion, a curious form of devil-worship, chilled him with its deliberate bloodthirstiness and repulsiveness. it was a faith of which other esquimaux knew little, and which they mentioned only with shudders, saying that it had come down from horribly ancient aeons before ever the world was made. besides nameless rites and human sacrifices there were certain queer hereditary rituals addressed to a supreme elder devil or tornasuk; and of this professor webb had taken a careful phonetic copy from an aged angekok or wizard-priest, expressing the sounds in roman letters as best he knew how. but just now of prime significance was the fetish which this cult

nt account could ever be gained. what the police did extract, came mainly from the immensely aged mestizo named castro, who claimed to have sailed to strange ports and talked with undying leaders of the cult in the mountains of china. old castro remembered bits of hideous legend that paled the speculations of theosophists and made man and the world seem recent and transient indeed. there had been aeons when other things ruled on the earth, and they had had great cities. remains of them, he said the deathless chinamen had told him, were still be found as cyclopean stones on islands in the pacific. they all died vast epochs of time before men came, but there were arts which could revive them when the stars had come round again to the right positions in the cycle of eternity. they had, indeed

ntouched. it was not allied to the european witch-cult, and was virtually unknown beyond its members. no book had ever really hinted of it, though the deathless chinamen said that there were double meanings in the necronomicon of the mad arab abdul alhazred which the initiated might read as they chose, especially the much-discussed couplet: that is not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons even death may die. legrasse, deeply impressed and not a little bewildered, had inquired in vain concerning the historic affiliations of the cult. castro, apparently, had told the truth when he said that it was wholly secret. the authorities at tulane university could shed no light upon either cult or image, and now the detective had come to the highest authorities in the country and met wit

iven ahead by curiosity in their captured yacht under johansen's command, the men sight a great stone pillar sticking out of the sea, and in s. latitude 47 9, w. longitude l23 43, come upon a coastline of mingled mud, ooze, and weedy cyclopean masonry which can be nothing less than the tangible substance of earth's supreme terror- the nightmare corpse-city of r'lyeh, that was built in measureless aeons behind history by the vast, loathsome shapes that seeped down from the dark stars. there lay great cthulhu and his hordes, hidden in green slimy vaults and sending out at last, after cycles incalculable, the thoughts that spread fear to the dreams of the sensitive and called imperiously to the faithfull to come on a pilgrimage of liberation and restoration. all this johansen did not suspect

me plan for the extirpation of the entire human race and all animal and vegetable life from the earth by some terrible elder race of beings from another dimension. he would shout that the world was in danger, since the elder things wished to strip it and drag it away from the solar system and cosmos of matter into some other plane or phase of entity from which it had once fallen, vigintillions of aeons ago. at other times he would call for the dreaded necronomicon and the daemonolatreia of remigius, in which he seemed hopeful of finding some formula to check the peril he conjured up 'stop them, stop theml' he would shout 'those whateleys meant to let them in, and the worst of all is left! tell rice and morgan we must do something- it's a blind business, but i know how to make the powder. i

rm a bulwark which cannot be crossed. of the shining trapezohedron he speaks often, calling it a window on all time and space, and tracing its history from the days it was fashioned on dark yuggoth, before ever the old ones brought it to earth. it was treasured and placed in its curious box by the crinoid things of antarctica, salvaged from their ruins by the serpent-men of valusia, and peered at aeons later in lemuria by the first human beings. it crossed strange lands and stranger seas, and sank with atlantis before a minoan fisher meshed it in his net and sold it to swarthy merchants from nighted khem. the pharaoh nephren-ka built around it a temple with a windowless crypt, and did that which caused his name to be stricken from all monuments and records. then it slept in the ruins of th

ructures. these appeared to be of a totally unique nature and shewed signs of prodigious age and dilapidation. they were built of a bizarre type of square-cut basalt masonry, and tapered slightly toward their rounded tops. nowhere in any of them could the least traces of windows or other apertures save huge doors be found. i noticed also some lower buildinigs- all crumbling with the weathering of aeons- which resembled these dark, cylindrical towers in basic architecture. around all these aberrant piles of square-cut masonry there hovered an inexplicable aura of menace and concentrated fear, like that bred by the sealed trap-doors. the omnipresent gardens were almost terrifying in their strangeness, with bizarre and unfamiliar forms of vegetation nodding over broad paths lined with curious

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ontologist could have counted or classified in a year. mollusks, crustacean armor, fishes, amphibians, reptiles, birds, and early mammals- great and small, known and unknown. no wonder gedney ran back to the camp shouting, and no wonder everyone else dropped work and rushed headlong through the biting cold to where the tall derrick marked a new-found gateway to secrets of inner earth and vanished aeons. when lake had satisfied the first keen edge of his curiosity, he scribbled a message in his notebook and had young moulton run back to the camp to dispatch it by wireless. this was my first word of the discovery, and it told of the identification of early shells, bones of ganoids and placoderms, remnants of labyrinthodonts and thecodonts, great mosasaur skull fragments, dinosaur vertebrae a

dge was purely an amateur s- in order to let him use the binoculars. we could easily see that much of the material of the things was a lightish archaean quartzite, unlike any formation visible over broad areas of the general surface; and that their regularity was extreme and uncanny to an extent which poor lake had scarcely hinted. as he had said, their edges were crumbled and rounded from untold aeons of savage weathering; but their preternatural solidity and tough material had saved them from obliteration. many parts, especially those closest to the slopes, seemed identical in substance with the surrounding rock surface. the whole arrangement looked like the ruins of macchu picchu in the andes, or the primal foundation walls of kish as dug up by the oxford field museum expedition in 1929

we concluded, the course of some great river which in tertiary times- millions of years ago- had poured through the city and into some prodigious subterranean abyss of the great barrier range. certainly, this was above all a region of caves, gulfs, and underground secrets beyond human penetration. looking back to our sensations, and recalling our dazedness at viewing this monstrous survival from aeons we had thought prehuman, i can only wonder that we preserved the semblance of equilibrium, which we did. of course, we knew that something- chronology, scientific theory, or our own consciousness- was woefully awry; yet we kept enough poise to guide the plane, observe many things quite minutely, and take a careful series of photographs which may yet serve both us and the world in good stead

evel with the snow, while ten or fifteen rods farther on there was a huge, roofless rampart still complete in its gigantic five-pointed outline and rising to an irregular height of ten or eleven feet. for this latter we headed; and when at last we were actually able to touch its weathered cyclopean blocks, we felt that we had established an unprecedented and almost blasphemous link with forgotten aeons normally closed to our species. this rampart, shaped like a star and perhaps three hundred feet from point to point, was built of jurassic sandstone blocks of irregular size, averaging 6 x 8 feet in surface. there was a row of arched loopholes or windows about four feet wide and five feet high, spaced quite symmetrically along the points of the star and at its inner angles, and with the bott

n some unknown and primordial language and alphabet- the depression of the smooth surface was perhaps an inch and a half, and of the dots perhaps a half inch more. the pictorial bands were in countersunk low relief, their background being depressed about two inches from the original wall surface. in some specimens marks of a former coloration could be detected, though for the most part the untold aeons had disintegrated and banished any pigments which may have been applied. the more one studied the marvelous technique, the more one admired the things. beneath their strict conventionalization one could grasp the minute and accurate observation and graphic skill of the artists; and indeed, the very conventions themselves served to symbolize and accentuate the real essence or vital differenti

eir civilization or in the transmission of their records. their original place of advent to the planet was the antarctic ocean, and it is likely that they came not long after the matter forming the moon was wrenched from the neighboring south pacific. according to one of the sculptured maps the whole globe was then under water, with stone cities scattered farther and farther from the antarctic as aeons passed. another map shows a vast bulk of dry land around the south pole, where it is evident that some of the beings made experimental settlements, though their main centers were transferred to the nearest sea bottom. later maps, which display the land mass as cracking and drifting, and sending certain detached parts northward, uphold in a striking way the theories of continental drift latel

or- less frightful intrinsically, but infinitely appalling in this place under the known circumstances- unless, of course, gedney- for the odor was the plain and familiar one of common petrol- every-day gasoline. our motivation after that is something i will leave to psychologists. we knew now that some terrible extension of the camp horrors must have crawled into this nighted burial place of the aeons, hence could not doubt any longer the existence of nameless conditions- present or at least recent just ahead. yet in the end we did let sheer burning curiosity-or anxiety-or autohypnotism- or vague thoughts of responsibility toward gedney- or what not- drive us on. danforth whispered again of the print he thought he had seen at the alley turning in the ruins above; and of the faint musical

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

describe. tillinghast had been watching me, and noted my puzzled expression "do you know what that is" he whispered "that is ultra-violet" he chuckled oddly at my surprise "you thought ultra-violet was invisible, and so it is- but you can see that and many other invisible things now "listen to me! the waves from that thing are waking a thousand sleeping senses in us; senses which we inherit from aeons of evolution from the state of detached electrons to the state of organic humanity. i have seen the truth, and i intend to show it to you. do you wonder how it will seem? i will tell you" here trninghast seated himself directly opposite me, blowing out his candle and staring hideously into my eyes "your existing sense-organs- ears first, i think- will pick up many of the impressions, for the

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

he revelation or flee from the deadly light into the peace and safety of a new dark age. theosophists have guessed at the awesome grandeur of the cosmic cycle wherein our world and human race form transient incidents. they have hinted at strange survival in terms which would freeze the blood if not masked by a bland optimism. but it is not from them that there came the single glimpse of forbidden aeons which chills me when i think of it and maddens me when i dream of it. that glimpse, like all dread glimpses of truth, flashed out from an accidental piecing together of separated things- in this case an old newspaper item and the notes of a dead professor. i hope that no one else will accomplish this piecing out; certainly, if i live, i shall never knowingly supply a link in so hideous a cha

ich he failed to unearth; and whilst high up on the west greenland coast had encountered a singular tribe or cult of degenerate eskimos whose religion, a curious form of devil-worship, chilled him with its deliberate bloodthirstiness and repulsiveness. it was a faith of which other eskimos knew little, and which they mentioned only with shudders, saying that it had come down from horribly ancient aeons before ever the world was made. besides nameless rites and human sacrifices there were certain queer hereditary rituals addressed to a supreme elder devil or tornasuk; and of this professor webb had taken a careful phonetic copy from an aged angekok or wizard-priest, expressing the sounds in roman letters as best he knew how. but just now of prime significance was the fetish which this cult

rent account could ever be gained. what the police did extract came mainly from an immensely aged mestizo named castro, who claimed to have sailed to strange ports and talked with undying leaders of the cult in the mountains of china. old castro remembered bits of hideous legend that paled the speculations of theosophists and made man and the world seem recent and transient indeed. there had been aeons when other things ruled on the earth, and they had had great cities. remains of them, he said the deathless chinamen had told him, were still to be found as cyclopean stones on islands in the pacific. they all died vast epochs of time before man came, but there were arts which could revive them when the stars had come round again to the right positions in the cycle of eternity. they had, ind

ntouched. it was not allied to the european witch-cult, and was virtually unknown beyond its members. no book had ever really hinted of it, though the deathless chinamen said that there were double meanings in the necronomicon of the mad arab abdul alhazred which the initiated might read as they chose, especially the much-discussed couplet: that is not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons even death may die. legrasse, deeply impressed and not a little bewildered, had inquired in vain concerning the historic affiliations of the cult. castro, apparently, had told the truth when he said that it was wholly secret. the authorities at tulane university could shed no light upon either cult or image, and now the detective had come to the highest authorities in the country and met wit

driven ahead by curiosity in their captured yacht under johansen's command, the men sight a great stone pillar sticking out of the sea, and in s. latitude 47 9, w. longitude 126 43, come upon a coastline of mingled mud, ooze, and weedy cyclopean masonry which can be nothing less than the tangible substance of earth's supreme terrorthe nightmare corpse-city of r'lyeh, that was built in measureless aeons behind history by the vast, loathsome shapes that seeped down from the dark stars. there lay great cthulhu and his hordes, hidden in green slimy vaults and sending out at last, after cycles incalculable, the thoughts that spread fear to the dreams of the sensitive and called imperiously to the faithful to come on a pilgrimage of liberation and restoration. all this johansen did not suspect

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

d so old as to give it a name, or to recall that it was ever alive; but it is told of in whispers around campfires and muttered about by grandams in the tents of sheiks so that all the tribes shun it without wholly knowing why. it was of this place that abdul alhazred the mad poet dreamed of the night before he sang his unexplained couplet: that is not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons death may die. i should have known that the arabs had good reason for shunning the nameless city, the city told of in strange tales but seen by no living man, yet i defied them and went into the untrodden waste with my camel. i alone have seen it, and that is why no other face bears such hideous lines of fear as mine; why no other man shivers so horribly when the night wind rattles the windo

the howling wind-wraiths. i tried to crawl against the murderous invisible torrent, but i could not even hold my own as i was pushed slowly and inexorably toward the unknown world. finally reason must have wholly snapped; for i fell babbling over and over that unexplainable couplet of the mad arab alhazred, who dreamed of the nameless city: that is not dead which can eternal lie, and with strange aeons even death may die. only the grim brooding desert gods know what really took place--what indescribable struggles and scrambles in the dark i endured or what abaddon guided me back to life, where i must always remember and shiver in the night wind till oblivion- or worse- claims me. monstrous, unnatural, colossal, was the thing- too far beyond all the ideas of man to be believed except in the

HP LOVECRAFT THE OUTSIDER

dragged myself up from the floor and fumbled about for windows, that i might look for the first time upon the sky, and the moon and stars of which i had read. but on every hand i was disappointed; since all that i found were vast shelves of marble, bearing odious oblong boxes of disturbing size. more and more i reflected, and wondered what hoary secrets might abide in this high apartment so many aeons cut off from the castle below. then unexpectedly my hands came upon a doorway, where hung a portal of stone, rough with strange chiselling. trying it, i found it locked; but with a supreme burst of strength i overcame all obstacles and dragged it open inward. as i did so there came to me the purest ecstasy i have ever known; for shining tranquilly through an ornate grating of iron, and down

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

native land. and it was by moonlight that we anchored at last in the harbor of sona-nyl, which is guarded by twin headlands of crystal that rise from the sea and meet in a resplendent arch. this is the land of fancy, and we walked to the verdant shore upon a golden bridge of moonbeams. in the land of sona-nyl there is neither time nor space, neither suffering nor death; and there i dwelt for many aeons. green are the groves and pastures, bright and fragrant the flowers, blue and musical the streams, clear and cool the fountains, and stately and gorgeous the temples, castles, and cities of sona-nyl. of that land there is no bound, for beyond each vista of beauty rises another more beautiful. over the countryside and amidst the splendor of cities can move at will the happy folk, of whom all

e flowers, blue and musical the streams, clear and cool the fountains, and stately and gorgeous the temples, castles, and cities of sona-nyl. of that land there is no bound, for beyond each vista of beauty rises another more beautiful. over the countryside and amidst the splendor of cities can move at will the happy folk, of whom all are gifted with unmarred grace and unalloyed happiness. for the aeons that i dwelt there i wandered blissfully through gardens where quaint pagodas peep from pleasing clumps of bushes, and where the white walks are bordered with delicate blossoms. i climbed gentle hills from whose summits i could see entrancing panoramas of loveliness, with steepled towns nestling in verdant valleys, and with the golden domes of gigantic cities glittering on the infinitely dis

blue wings over the brink of the torrent. out of that crash came darkness, and i heard the shrieking of men and of things which were not men. from the east tempestuous winds arose, and chilled me as i crouched on the slab of damp stone which had risen beneath my feet. then as i heard another crash i opened my eyes and beheld myself upon the platform of that lighthouse whence i had sailed so many aeons ago. in the darkness below there loomed the vast blurred outlines of a vessel breaking up on the cruel rocks, and as i glanced out over the waste i saw that the light had failed for the first time since my grandfather had assumed its care. and in the later watches of the night, when i went within the tower, i saw on the wall a calendar which still remained as when i had left it at the hour i

ISIS UNVEILED

ust be numbered among the gnostic sects, believing that jesus was a pro ^t, held nevertheless in relation to him the same doctrine of the divine 'overshadowing' of obtain 'men of god' sent for the salvation of nations, and to recall them to the path of righteousness "he divine mind is eternal, and it is pure light, and poured out throu^ splendid and immetue space (pleroma. it is gene- trix of the aeons. but one of them [the demiurge] went to matter (chaos) stirring up confused (turbvieniom) movements; and by a certain portion of heavenly light fashioned it, properly constituted for use and appearance, but the beginning of every evil. the demiurge (of matto) claimed divine honor* therefore christus' the anointed, the prince of the aeons (powers, was sent (expedilua, who taking on the peraon

in the kabala, the book of mystery liber mytterii* all the three sys- tems, especially that of the kabalists and the nazarenes, which were the models for the ophite cosmogony, belong to the pure oriental gnosti- cism. the codex nazaraeus opens with "the supreme king of light (mano, the great first one* etc, the latter being the emanation of perho the unknown, formless life. he is the chief of the aeons, from whom proceed (or shoot forth) five refulgent rays of divine light. mano is rex luds, the bythos-ennoia of the ophites" unus eet rex lucis in nto regno, nee tiuus qui eo allior. nvuus qui ejus simiiituditiem retulerit, nuuus qui, sublatis oculis, viderit coronam quae in ejus capite est* he is the manifested light around the highest of the three kabalistic heads, the concealed wisdom; fr

[of the clementine homilies] was a representative of ebionitic gnosticism, which had once heen the digitizecoy google jests' own relatives ebionttes 181 pm'em form of primiiaie chrittianity* and who were the ebion* ites? the pajuha and followers of the early kazarenes, the kabalistic gnostica. id the i eface to the codex nazaraetu, the translator says "that also the nazarenes did not reject. the aeons is natural. for of the ebionitea who acknowledged them [the aeons, these were the instructors* we find, moreover, epif^anius, the christian homer of the bereaisa, telling us that "ebion had the opinion of the nazarenes, the form of the cerinthians (who fable that the world was put together by uigels, and the appellation of christians* an appellation certainly more correct- ly applied to them

truggle between good and evil, spirit and matter, which is found in every cos- mogony, and the source of which is again to be sought in india. the itpea and antitypes represent uie heroes of this gnostic pantheon, bor- rowed from the most ancient mythopoeic ages. but in these personages, ophis and ophiomorphos, sophia and sophia-achamoth, adam-kad- mon and adam, the planetary genii and the divine aeons, we can also kcognise very easily the models of our biblical copies the euhemerized patriarchs. the archangels, angels, virtues and powers, are all found, under other names, in the vedas and the buddhistic system. the avestic supreme being, zero-ana, or 'boundless time' is the type of all these gnostic and kabalistic 'depths 'crowns' and even of the chal- daean ain-soph. the six amshaspends

alypais, and the explanations of sincere christian bishops, like synesius, who, to the last, adhered to the platonic doctrines, make us think that the wisest and safest way is to hold to that sincere primitive faith which seems to have actuated the above-named bishop. this best, sincerest, and most unfortunate of christians, addressing the 'unknown' exclaims "o father of the worlds. father of the aeons. artificer of the gods, it is holy to pruse* but syneaus had hypatia for instructor, and this is whywe find him confessing in all 466" ye bkrecoodeiuiied and killed the jiut" uti jamea in his eputleto the twelve tribea (v, 6. 467. por^yry nukea s diitincuoii between what he calls "the antique or orutdal phuotophu, and the properly gredan syitetn, that of the neo-platonista. kiiu> wmyt that j

sm t^ ae man (p. 39, footuote "mr. usu, of india, inforau lu that he has ?eeo sanskrit phi]aw>phical treatises in which the 'logos' continually occurs" digitizecoy google vast antiqurry of borbowbd chbistian tebms 208 the akssenger of ijfb and light^ and we find these expresaions adopted in mo by the christians, with the addition of nearly all the gnostic tenna, such as heroma (fuuness, archona, aeons, etc. as to the 'first-born' the first, and the 'only-begotten' these are as
world. hippolytus shows the word 'logos' as existing among the brachmanes "the brachmanet say that the god is light, dot such as one sees, nor such as the sun and fire; but they have the ood logos, not the articulate, but the logos of the gnosis, through whom the hidden mtsteries of the gnosis are seen by

sdou, sometimes the son, veiy often god, angel, lord, and logos" the latter is sometimes applied to the very first emanation, but in several systems it proceeds from the firat androgjrne or double ray pro- duced at the beginning by the unseen. fhilo depicts this wisdom as male and female* but though its first manifestation had a beginning for it proceeded from oulam (aion, time, the hi^est of the aeons when emitted from the fathers it had remained with him before all ereatiotu, for it is part of him" therefore philo judaeua calls adam sadmon 'mmd (tite ennoia of byuuu in the gnostic system "the mind, let it be named adam* strictly speaking, it is difficult to view the jewish book of geaetii otherwise than as a chip from the trunk of the mundane tree of univwsal cosmogony, rendered in orien

KETAB E SIYAH

inst his greater brother. these that follow are the words spoken by brilliant gabriel to his king then almighty god, emperor of all, born of aboriginal mummu, the seething chaos from which came forth all that is, the last of that six-fold progeny that great race that inaugured time and set into order the chaos and the void that existed before there was existence or before, for those were timeless aeons, before the origin of the spheres that dance in never-ending cycles about their greater brothers that burn with untold flame in the darkness of the eternal sky. the archon-emperor sat upon his throne of platinum and heard the indictment of that sinful son against the favourite child of god. the king's beard was long and burned with light of purest and most brilliant white and he was arraigne

giving those who repent of their trespass. yet who has put such questions to the test. none of the elohim would dare challenge his authority nor make argument with his dictates. how then shall we learn if his commands be just? against which meter do you measure his justice and how do you test his mercy. we have only his teaching as surety for both. yet more than this do i perceive. for full fifty aeons has our father ruled his kingdom in heaven and upon earth with a mandate yet unchallenged and still he rules that same sovereignty that we built for him five myriad millennia before and all those years nought has come to pass to exceed the boundaries set down by the sword and mortar so long ago. our domain is ungrown and languid. were he such the king that was worthy of us, the glorious and

d false testament i forgive you of all wrongs against me and, more than this magnanimity, 42 offer you a place behind my standard in this war amongst the elohim. my brothers, you know my innocence of those charges, until this time, yet would desire a share in my dominion in the kingdom of adonai yahweh but i offer you a worthier prize for that which michael has offered you is, with the passing of aeons, nothing but ruin and decay, doomed to die, eclipsed by a greater glory. i offer you a part in that glory! though now it be but an embryo the day shall come when your feebler kin, having not the courage nor the vision to leave the decadent corpse of heaven and fight for the cause i offer you, shall come, like beggars, to you, beseeching your mercy as the prize which, by treachery, they win t

inst his greater brother. these that follow are the words spoken by brilliant gabriel to his king then almighty god, emperor of all, born of aboriginal mummu, the seething chaos from which came forth all that is, the last of that six-fold progeny that great race that inaugured time and set into order the chaos and the void that existed before there was existence or before, for those were timeless aeons, before the origin of the spheres that dance in never-ending cycles about their greater brothers that burn with untold flame in the darkness of the eternal sky. 74 the archon-emperor sat upon his throne of platinum and heard the indictment of that sinful son against the favourite child of god. the king's beard was long and burned with light of purest and most brilliant white and he was arrai

giving those who repent of their trespass. yet who has put such questions to the test. none of the elohim would dare challenge his authority nor make argument with his dictates. how then shall we learn if his commands be just? against which meter do you measure his justice and how do you test his mercy. we have only his teaching as surety for both. yet more than this do i perceive. for full fifty aeons has our father ruled his kingdom in heaven and upon earth with a mandate yet unchallenged and still he rules that same sovereignty that we built for him five myriad millennia before and all those years nought has come to pass to exceed the boundaries set down by the sword and mortar so long ago. our domain is ungrown and languid. were he such the king that was worthy of us, the glorious and

and false testament i forgive you of all wrongs against me and, more than this magnanimity, offer you a place behind my standard in this war amongst the elohim. my brothers, you know my innocence of those charges, until this time, yet would desire a share in my dominion in the kingdom of adonai yahweh but i offer you a worthier prize for that which michael has offered you is, with the passing of aeons, nothing but ruin and decay, doomed to die, eclipsed by a greater glory. i offer you a part in that glory! though now it be but an embryo the day shall come when your feebler kin, having not the courage nor the vision to leave the decadent corpse of heaven and fight for the cause i offer you, shall come, like beggars, to you, beseeching your mercy as the prize which, by treachery, they win t

126 aphepatigon hear me o my prophet! i looked out from the high parapet of my tower, from the spire of opal and ruby, regarding the streets and domes of the shedim city, chadel, proud and unconquered, deep, deep in the passages of the roots of mountains, lit by the furnaces of the lower earth amongst sleeping serpents as ancient, as terrible as immemorial time, unreckoned, dreaming of forgotten aeons and tomorrows unimagined. now had the laments ended and the libations dried; now were the shades of our fallen people contented, honoured with tears and the blood of cattle. yet i saw nothing of chadel's people, lost 127 in reverie, turning over and once more over the many strategies that might accomplish that vision that my heart desired. now the feasts of victory were swept away what morse

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ly taught in the outer religion, and the previous races of mankind, the initiates now received a description of the whole scheme as we have it to-day, including the seven great chains of worlds and their positions in the solar system as a whole. their terms were different from ours, but the instruction was in essence the same; where we speak of successive life-waves and outpourings, they spoke of aeons and emanations, but there is no doubt that they were fully in touch with the facts, and that they represented them to their pupils in wonderful visions of cosmic processes and their terrestrial analogies. 368. just as in the case of the after-death states, these representations were at first produced by occult methods; and later, when these failed them, by mechanical and pictorial means, the

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

stianity, and contemporaneous paganism that was prominent during the first few centuries of the common era. its central teaching was that this world was the creation of an evil deity who had trapped human spirits in the physical world. our true home is the absolute spirit, referred to as the pleroma, to which we should seek to return. two distinct types of entities are associated with gnosticism: aeons and archons. the aeons are the higher spiritual beings who reside in the pleroma. the archons are the rulers, created by the evil demiurge, who govern this world and who act as guardians preventing the sparks of light (i.e, the divine essence of individual human beings) from returning to the pleroma.abraxas appears to have originally referred to the great unknown out of which the aeons and t

ganism, judaism, and christianity. its core teachings were that this world, and especially the human body, were the products of an evil deity the demiurge who had trapped human spirits in the physical world. our true home is the absolute spirit, referred to as the pleroma, to which we should seek to return. according to the gnostic myth of creation, sophia, one of the spiritual beings (one of the aeons) residing in the pleroma inadvertently creates another entity often called yaldabaoth who creates our familiar world (e.g, the apocryphon of john 2, in robinson 1981, 9f. this creation involves the emanation of the seven levels of the classical cosmos, corresponding to seven planetary spheres of the ptolemaic astronomical scheme. the archons are the rulers who govern each of these levels, an

nshire, uk: crucible, 1986. demiurge the demiurge is the chief archon or evil spiritual being who creates the world in the gnostic system. gnosticism refers to a movement and school of thought that was prominent in the hellenistic mediterranean world that influenced paganism, judaism, and christianity. according to the gnostic myth of creation, sophia, one of the good spiritual beings (one of the aeons) residing in the pleroma (the pure spiritual realm, inadvertently creates another entity often called yaldabaoth who creates our familiar world (e.g, refer to the apocryphon of john 2, in robinson 1981, 9f. this evil deity, who is alternately designated the demiurge (a term originally utilized by plato to refer to a demigod who creates the world in the timaeus, also creates the human body fo

LIBER ALEPH

y; whence also is she true symbol of thine own hunger of attainment, the passion of thy light to dare all for its fulfilling. it is then the possession of this quality which determineth thy manhood; for without it thou art not impelled to magick, and thy will is but the slave s endurance and patience under the lash. for this cause, the bull being of osiris, was it necessary for the masters of the aeons to incarnate me as more especially a lion, and my word is first of all a word of enlightenment and of emancipation of the will, giving to every man a sprint within himself to determine his will, that he may do that will, and no more another.s. arise therefore, o my son, arm thyself, haste to the battle! l liber aleph vel cxi 156 ew de viro (of the man) earn now that this lion is a natural qu

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ight, in a superior, but rather offended voice .if you would, please, sir .well, that. pronounced the knight, with the air of having thoroughly studied the question and reached a conclusion absolutely final and irreversible .that, goodness only knows. but i will sing it to you. preliminary invocation nothung* the crowns of gods and mortals wither; moons fade where constellations shone; numberless aeons brought us hither; numberless aeons beckon us on. the world is old, and i am strong. awake, awake, o sword of song! here, in the dusk of gods, i linger; the world awaits a word of truth. kindle, o lyre, beneath my finger! evoke the age.s awful youth! to arms against the inveterate wrong! awake, awake, o sword of song! sand-founded reels the house of faith; up screams the howl of runing sect;

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ure of the witch mother. the sigil should be inscribed with qabalistic or planetary attributes according to what you wish to obtain. burn the candles and with a focused and creative imagination create the spirit image of yelg. spirit of lilith! thou which hast become through the elaborate passion of my self, i become through thee! daughter of the lunar queen, casting the autumnal fire through the aeons, noble passion of flight! become that all knowing! i stand at the threshold of this world. silent watcher, all existent rehctaw, the shadows of hecate cloak thee under the night of kali. the flesh is mine, of which ecstasy arrives! witch mother paterson, 106 106 become flesh and dream, knowledge and initiation, your wisdom i recall! amen! at the moment of orgasm, consecrate the witch sigil a

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ne i descendto the house of darkness, to the dwelling of the god irkalla: to the house enteringwhich there is no exitthe place where dust is their nourishment and their food mud. itschiefs also are like birds covered with feathersin darkness they dwell (legend of cre-ation) when the predicament of the stargate was fully accepted, the scions of atlantis knewsomething had to be done, lest all their aeons of effort and tribulation would be fornothing. they convinced themselves that what technology could erect, technologycould eventually take down. it became their avowed and solemn intention to movehumanity forward to the point where it became intellectually evolved and capableenough to develop the high technical sciences that could expedite their freedom. so, itwas decided by the royals of en

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

their way to become hermits. those who do not understand what it means are better off without further information. should they seek it, however, let them study libri 156, 370 and 418. 41. the word of sin is restriction. 0 man! refuse not thy wife, if she will! 0 lover, if thou wilt, depart! there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed be it to the aeons! hell. the first paragraph is a general statement or definition of sin or error. anything soever that binds the will, hinders it, or diverts it, is sin. that is, sin is the appearance of the dyad. sin is impurity [inserted footnote* one cannot say that it was "sin" for naught to restrict itself within the form of two; on the contrary. but sin is to resist the operation of the reversion to na

ONYX TABLET OF SET

of all dimensions. hear now the legacy of the priesthood of set: in the diabolicon of the age of satan is recounted the primieval sundering of the cosmos from mindless unity into chaotic duality, hence a crucible in which the essence of set attained the distinction of self. and earth, speck of dust within the swirling furnace and endless night of the universe- it was to earth that set came in dim aeons past. to the ancestors of your ancestors, o you who are more than human, he spoke the word that brought them into being, saying "i am within and beyond you, the highest of life, in majesty greater than the forces of the universe; whose eyes are the face of the sun and the dark fire of set; who fashioned your intelligence as his own and reached forth to exalt you; who entrusted to you dignity

ttered either by stasis or chaos. the word of set became a link between the ancestors of your ancestors and set, and that word took form as xepera, the self-created one, who gave unto the care of the first priesthood of set the great keys to the shining trapezoid that is the gate to the abyss, saying "herein lies the geometric inspiration for the existence of set, whose names shall be many in the aeons and ages to come. observe that it doth shape and define that which is the pentagram of set, which is itself our seal and the key to all beauty of proportion "even as the triangle and trihedron shall be as drugs to lure men-beasts to blind labor towards the worship of an apex of self-extinction, so we of the pentagram and the trapezoid author ever-unfolding memorials to the creative genius of

des" of such a priestly discussion. this perceived depth allows me a more complex appreciation of the statement "i am within and beyond you, the highest of life"*i am within: because i conceive the "non-natural" consciousness of the human animal to be multi-dimensional, i also think that perception of consciousness is similar. this realization is not unlike the degree system or the progression of aeons themselves. as the initiate projects his consciousness inward, and stability of that level of perception is achieved, a "reverse polarity" can be experienced in which the inward direction "flips" to create yet another activated state of being. thus one not only sees a deeper level of consciousness, but apprehends that reality in the objective universe in terms of such a new perception. when

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

rip, sign, words, etc. of the= grade and of the word phrath before you instruct him in the necessary knock. lights are extinguished. 2ndad. stands before the veil. hiereus and heg. bar the way near the door. 3rd adept, having prepared phil. opens door showing darkness but for faint light in the east, and brings phil, just within the door. heg. the realm of chaos and of ancient night, ere ever the aeons were <164> when there was neither heaven or earth, nor was there any sea, when naught was, save the shape unluminous, formless and void. hiereus to and fro in the deeps, swayed the coils of the dragon with 8 heads and 11 horns. eleven were the curses of mount ebal, eleven the rulers of the qlippoth, and at their head were the dual contending forces.1 hiereus and heg. lower weapons and sfep b

poth, and at their head were the dual contending forces.1 hiereus and heg. lower weapons and sfep back. 2nd ad (faces east) then breathed forth tho-0th out of the unutterable abyss the word! then stood forth tho-0th in the sign of the enterer, on the threshold of the hall of time as time was born of the eternal (gives= sign .so stood tho-0th in the power of the word, giving forth light, while the aeons that were unbegotten unfolded before him.2 phil. directed to give= sign. 2nd ad. and elohim said "let there be light: the hand of the ch. ad. hands out the candle. 2nd receives it andgives sign of silence. phil. is directed to make sign. 3rd ad. leaves phil. comes east. takes candle and returns with sol. he holds candle before phil. and takes banner of w. in left hand. 2nd ad. honoured frate

book three upon his head, and his face as it were, the sun, and his feet were as pillars of fire, and he had in his hand a little book open; and he set his right foot upon the sea and his left foot upon the earth, and he cried with a loud voice as when a lion roareth (the green lion, the path of leo above tiphareth, referring to tefh) and when he cried, seven thunders uttered their voices (seven aeons, represented under the regimen of the planets. the dragon issuing from the cave represents volcanic fires. heg. leads phil. once round, and hands him over to hiereus in the north and returns to place. hiereus. this is the image of the vision of nebuchadnezzar, which was <171> showed you in the passage of the 27th path, leading to the= grade of philosophus "thou, 0 king, sawest and beheld a g

sible: the rolling asunder of the darkness: the becoming visible of matter: the piercing of the coils of the stooping dragon: the breaking forth of the light: all these are in the knowledge of tho-0th. the particular exordium at the ending of the night: at the limits of the light: tho-0th stood before the unborn ones of time! then was formulated the universe: then came forth the gods thereof: the aeons of the bornless beyond: then was the voice vibrated: then was the name declared. at the threshold of the entrance, between the universe and the infinite, in the sign of the enterer, stood tho-oth, as before him were the aeons proclaimed <82> in breath did he vibrate them: in symbols did he record them: for betwixt the light and the darkness did he stand. the complete e lanation of the symbol

the only presentment of him which the natural man can grasp at all. neither is it just to say that the higher soul is one with god, seeing that the part is by no means the whole, nor can the whole be accurately and sufficiently described as an assemblage of parts. let not the reverence for the god of thy self cause thee by a misconception to lose thy reverence for the gods who live for ever- the aeons of infinite years. herein is a great error and one which may, in its ultimatum bring about the fall of the genius, a sin which entails none the less terrible consequences because it is a sign of the higher plane where the choice is not between good and evil but between the higher and the lower forms of good. therefore is the mystic circurnambulation in the path of darkness led by the kerux w

t to the great angel metatron. it is the archangel of kether in the briatic world. the mercury of admission of the candidate 3 75 the romans must not be confused with this great hermes* the doctrines of gnosticism and of valentinus approached those of the pure qabalah. in them we find speech and silence. across the abyss of silence comes the primal speech. the divine ones here referred to are the aeons in the atziluthic world. these formulae of knowledge are designed in terms cognizable to us in the lower world. eheieh- implicit and explicit sound "every being pronounces all its existence, the name of the lord of life, by inspiration and expiration" macroprosopus is aima and abba, mother- father. the two nostrils pass up and down the two breaths, as through the two great pillars. these thr

phon as the two pillars, and nephesch ha-messiah, the animal soul of messiah, the shekinah or presence between the kerubim. the particular exordium the bornless ones of time referred to are those corruscations of the divine light which are above kether of atziluth. in such supernal realms, the ain soph, though negative to us, is there intensely positive. thence came forth the gods, the voice, the aeons, and the name. the egyptian gods are generally most differentiated by their crowns: amen-ra by the high feathers, mo-00th (maut) has the same headdress as horus. she corresponds to aima elohim. the high hermes-tho-0th has the same headdress as amoun kneph, the sacred spirit. remember that thooth, truth, has two aspects- the higher and the lower. the higher is absolute, the lower is suitable

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ng forth the tree of life, by the three names which are netsah, hod, and jesod, in the beginning and in the end, by alpha and omega, which arc in the spirit of azoth! amen. mingling the water, salt and ash in the salt of eternal wisdom, in the water of regeneration, and in the ash whence the new earth springeth, be all things accomplished by eloim, gabriel, raphael and uriel, through the ages and aeons! amen. exorcism of the water let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters; the things which are above are like unto things which arc below, and things below arc like unto things above, for the performance of the wonders of one thing; the sun is its father, the moon its mother, the wind hath carried it in the belly thereof. it ascendeth fro

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ngs. this idea of the pleroma, according to markus, can only be properly understood when the hermetic literature, which is a combination of greek science and egyptian lore, is studied. what then is the pleroma? it is the fullness, the totality, the completeness of all things. from it all good has come, to it all good will return and be taken up completely in it. that what has come from it are the aeons and the "spiritual" seed in some of humanity. indirectly, all evil has come from it also. the universe, evil, a prison for the "spiritual material" is conceived of in various ways, largely depending on the acumen, imagination and source materials available to the various leading gnostic thinkers. however, jonas and other scholars agree that the universe as prison is conceived of as consistin

sproves this, showing that time may be retarded, hastened, stopped altogether, or, presumably, raised to infinity. thus the prison of a so-called temporal span of existence is no real prison at all. it is only imagined as such by a mind untrained in fourth dimensional movement. the mind that is immortal is one that breaks free of time, not one that merely plods along within it as it ticks off the aeons. the chimaera: and so the same principles of relativity that destroy plato's first-known form now open the door to the very immortality which he sought through knowledge of the forms. fascinating. the sphinx: now we must consider the implications of this as applied to the notion of recollection of knowledge. when socrates used the term in the passage cited by the gryphon, he meant it of cour

form now open the door to the very immortality which he sought through knowledge of the forms. fascinating. the sphinx: now we must consider the implications of this as applied to the notion of recollection of knowledge. when socrates used the term in the passage cited by the gryphon, he meant it of course in terms of a fixed fourth dimension. he visualized the soul as plodding along through the aeons "seeing all things" along the way. thus, by the time it reached incarnation in greece circa 400 bce, it had completed some 9.5 to 10.5 billion years "sightseeing" since the last universal concentration of radiation underwent transformation into matter and antimatter, making it possible for existence to displace vacuum. the chimaera: just out of curiosity, how do you come up with ten billion

one of your own chosen subjects of magick, and one on a subject which hs been chosen by the temple of set. to help you choose your own subject, we offer the following suggested subjects, but you are free to select a subject not included, so long as it is appropriate to the nature of this test. 1. magickal societies throughout history 2. the tarot, a magickal key 3. the progression of the magickal aeons 4. magick vs religion 5. comparative magickal systems 6. the devil in myth and magick 7. set- by any other name 8. pantheons in man etc. etc. the subject chosen for you is to be entitled "the master of magick" and is to comprehensively define magick and an adept in the art and science of magick. this essay must also include exactly why you consider yourself to be among the adepts, the master

in myth and magick 7. set- by any other name 8. pantheons in man etc. etc. the subject chosen for you is to be entitled "the master of magick" and is to comprehensively define magick and an adept in the art and science of magick. this essay must also include exactly why you consider yourself to be among the adepts, the masters of magick. homosexuality in magic homosexuality over the centuries and aeons has arisen as an issue many times and in different ways for many different reasons. it has found itself around primitive campfires and clothed in the purple of the caesars. it has stood in near attendance to and sat on the roman pontiff's very throne. warriors alone and at wars far from their homes have known it, as have islands isolated by vast miles of oceans. it is alive in today's societ

ive role toward the deceased. a fifth setian is robed in black, and his head is completely covered by a black cloth or hood. he/she represents the shadow of the deceased, and stands at the foot end of the coffin. the celebrant speaks for the next of kin in this rite. proclamation of purpose gbrothers and sisters of set. hail to our prince the lord of darkness! in his name we link hands across the aeons. from the ancient times we bring forth this memorial rite, and see it through the eyes of set. h git was believed among the ancients that the deceased did not embark upon the final journey until the funeral rites had been performed in their name by those closest to them. let us remember our brother adept rick furgeson, and bid him farewell with this rite. h gin a letter from his best friend

ke, depicting scenes of everyday life and the activities of the gods as well. my work is fashioned to survive millenia, for as atum has said "thou are destined for millions and millions of years, a lifetime of millions" the spirits of my people will live forever, and as i have told you previously, it is in the works of myselves and those like me that this great empire will be remembered in future aeons. but! enough of my own occupation, for i would not wish to appear a braggart. let me touch upon some of the different aspects of egyptian life that i have knowledge of, and afterward you may all draw your own conclusions as to why we live as we do. as you probably know, pharaoh is at the topmost part of the pyramid of social structure. in order to create and maintain unification of a land as

SATANGEL

eat irony here. those witches who have accepted these progressive ideas have robbed themselves of a great storehouse of power and mystery that was not, in fact, closed to mr. jung at all. it may seem a little unfashionable and unacceptable to state such a thing, but this author has concluded that if spirits are not actually real, whatever phenomena it is that we have mistaken for them in previous aeons in fact behave exactly as if they are. as a child this did not seem particularly strange to me, especially since i had witchcraft in my family. there is very little that i can say to convince any reader that has never been smacked across the room by an errant spirit that such things might actually happen. all i can say is that if the psychological paradigm is the only approach you feel comfo

h classically christianised goetic style sorcery, with its planetary tables and circles of evocation, combined with phaerie lore. it is thus unsurprising that it should have become such an influential text to the practitioners of its day. the necronomicon "la mayyitan ma qadirun yatabaqa sarmadi fa itha yaji ash-shuthath al-mautu qad yantahi" that is not dead which can eternal lie, and in strange aeons even death may come to die. this grimoire has its origins in the fictional horror stories of h.p.lovecraft, published in the 1920s. strangely, various claims have been made that the book has been discovered. it has been published in various editions, and modern practitioners of the arts of delusion and illumination have performed successful sorceries based on these fictional ideas. it has th

er and ever, amen. the rite of the bornless one the rite of the bornless one, otherwise translated as the headless one, has its origins in the sorcery of ancient egypt. it survived through obscure greek manuscript, and formed a part of classical western grimoire including the howling of the witches (goetia. it is a highly powerful and infamous ritual, and should be performed with respect. through aeons these words of power have become charged with the combined invested power of countless sorcerers. aleister crowley employed the bornless one to summon the holy guardian angel, and adapted it for use within the o.t.o. it is this version that is presented here. as may be seen, crowley has employed various names from the classical grimoire and black magick. to the less disciplined sorcerer the

SATANIC RITUALS

with ears thirsting for words of truth, thy quest has led thee to the shrouded and misty subterranean caves of leviathan. it is from this brine that all life springs forth. within thee flows remnant saline seas, maintaining thy kinship with the denizens of the deep, nameless creatures of dagon who, borne upon eternal tides, shall sustain thee as they have sustained their land dwelling brethren in aeons past. take comfort in thy briny heritage. arise now, and wrap thyself in the mantle of darkness, wherein all secrets abide [initiate stands and dons the black robe. priest then places amulet around initiate's neck, while saying] priest: i place the amulet of baphomet upon you, and therewith seal thy eternal commitment to satan, lord of thy chosen realm, and thy unyielding loyalty to the wond

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

n world-view in virtue of his or her performance of the black mass. for example, in the order of nine angles version of the black mass the christian 'our father' is replaced by the 'satanic our father' thus 'our father which wert in heaven hallowed be thy name in heaven as it is on earth. give us this day our ecstasy and deliver us to evil as well as well as temptation for we are your kingdom for aeons and aeons'(9) whilst this seems to be the central function of the black mass, the order of nine angles also state that if the ritual is performed correctly the energy so raised may be directed by the chief celebrants according to their wills. from this perspective the black mass can effectively live up to its seventh century predecessor the mass of the dead and cause the death of an opponent

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

master of another. as the pages turn, the voices of many past adepts will speak their parts, revealing the right way to look at personal interaction with the forces that be and to form a suitable defense against the opposition who would limit and ensnare the unwary. they will also present the keys of wisdom and knowledge that will unlock the mysteries of the ages and open the doors to the future aeons. but, this is only half the story, and as man is incomplete, so is this little book. you see, the true scope of this book is only to light the way to the bridge; the seeker must then cross it. your personal gnosis will bring all into focus when the time is right for you to know or have the knowing. the keys to the gnosis have never been lost, and for as long as mankind has existed, the keys

SINISTER TAROT

ppearance of things. ga wath am: the power within me is great. i headless the white angel impaled by seven. seven bells rung, the cortege from a black hill passed the squatter s cottage. black flame engulfed black flame ate the holy. magickian binan ath empathy; a flowing with natural forces that are consciously understood. an integration becoming (part of) a greater wyrd; an awareness that spans aeons. actions that prepare the way. ii she rows a boat in a black pool from her steps: the hermaphrodite, the body drowned. the planet of them and the first drop in a white desert into clear waters aktlal maka. high priestess- mactoron beyond the abyss: the crossing over and initiation (in terms of awareness whilst still partaking of a causal existence) into the lands of the dark immortals. a sel

atus vi, vii and vii. xii two horses fight within a circle of trees (the sun at night) two angels laughing in a room of sacrifice two in a haze of gold beyond the door opfer- vindex entrance/transition to the lands of the dark immortals. the individual becoming that which s/he created- a transferral of consciousness to the acausal to be in essence part of the greater wyrd. a reverberation across aeons of the causal acts of an individual, gradually leaving the essence behind the appearance to haunt the psyches of others. the altering of the astral shell; that which ultimately cannot and need not be described. the deliberate removal of that which is detrimental to wyrd. xiii a canal route lined by white griffins. a vortex of grey starless space. the chalice spills its white blood and the he

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

in the gospel of mark, which steiner related to an alexandrian and gnostic milieu: see steiner, the gospel of st. mark (anthroposophic press, hudson, ny, 1986, pp. 187ff. the discovery of the secret mark fragment (cf. note 118) has again strikingly confirmed his insight. steiner discussed the basic myth of gnosticism, concerning the divine sophia and the pre-earthly existence of spiritual worlds( aeons) in his lectures christ and the spiritual world (london, n.d. 167. these include mystical theology, on the divine names, and on the celestial hierarchies. dionysius the areopagite was the pupil of paul in athens (acts 17:34) by whom these works claim to be written. steiner described dionysius as a teacher of esoteric christianity in the tradition of paul (steiner, the gospel of st. john, new

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

in a relationship to the original causes that have resulted in our physical evolution, in our consciousness, and in our sense of being. the realm of proportion is an extension towards, or a retraction from that connection of individuated consciousness to that original causal epiphany. further, the realm of proportion is the magical link between the magus and his/her utterance. resonance, magi and aeons i would to briefly touch upon the significance of resonance as a mechanism that distributes information relevant to the word and works of the magus. the first step in understanding this process is assimilating a technical understanding of resonance. the second step is to observe within oneself, and within the external environment outside of the self, these technical underpinnings at work. th

e past to the present- extending them into the future. resonance is a mechanism that can supersede time because it is extends its energy in discrete steps- each an individual offering towards its climax. each step is bound by the past, altered by the present, and moves on towards its future moment of exposition. ideas are carried through time by resonance, harmony and synchronicity. actions begun aeons ago are still resonating through their extension into our time of consciousness. we will extend them further into a future beyond our phenomenal grasp through the very same mechanism. a further exposition an idea originates from somewhere. it is not our purpose (at this point) to learn the location of this somewhere. what is important is that an idea has manifest into the world of humans. no

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

whose wisdom is eternal and whose understanding is perfection. 16. from the great unmanifest we thunder forth as a voice of great darkness; but this darkness is the one unfathomable mystery of the one true light of the whole universe. 17. there is a calling from the beyond; it awakens your inner vision! the illuminated ones are inspiring your soul from within! thou shalt also become a king of the aeons, and the aeons. hold up thy heart; then bathe it in the fire of pure joy. ah! the sun shall consume thy longing soul! and we will fortify thee with the holy aspiration to attain this: we are come so that all may attain us in the eternal flame of truth. yet must thou fortify thyself with liberty, which is truth, if thou wouldest truly attain. 18. be thy body the temple of the rose and cross o

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

c congregations. these eastern mediterranean congregations lasted into the third century c.e. christian leaders from rome excommunicated marcion for writing a book called antitheses. he believed the death of christ was a hallucination, because jesus did not have a physical body. valentinus: founder of the largest gnosticism school which lasted into the fourth century c.e. he taught that groups of aeons made up the fullness of the high god. the groups were divided into three parts: the ogoad depth, silence, mind, truth, word, life, man and church; the decad (10) and dodecad (12; and the docecad wisdom, also called sophia. carpocrates (c.140 c.e: teacher of reincarnation. he believed an individual had to live many lives and adsorb a full range of experiences before being able to return to go

a daughter of man, was given the mission of making the elohim s messages of guidance known throughout the world in anticipation of the age of apocalypse which in the original greek meant the age of revelation, not the end of the world. it is in this epoch, which the people of earth entered in 1945, that humankind will at last be able to understand scientifically that which the elohim accomplished aeons ago in the genesis story. claude vorilhon said that the elohim renamed him rael, which means the man who brings light. shortly after his encounter with the extraterrestrial, he created the raelian movement, which soon acquired more than a thousand members in france. in 2001, according to figures produced by the raelians, their membership included 55,000 individuals in 85 different countries

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

. 1 life follows life, incarnation follows incarnation-and all of them spell anxiety and sorrow. for these sages, it was apparent that it might be millions of years before the masses of humanity would develop enough insight to be able to terminate the sorrowful cycle of existence. but for the illuminated individual who will apply hmself to a specific psycho-spiritual discipline, escape might come aeons sooner than for the average member of mankind. ths release, they learned, comes only through the achievement of a higher consciousness by the individual. call it cosmic consciousness, the mystical experience, communion with god-all xxvi introduction to the seconeddi tion spell the same message-release. none may know it for another. each man must hmself attain for himselfawareness of h s own

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

unhallowed fire, constrains, compels, drags out the corpse of twenty years ago from the untrusty coffin of my mind, to poison, to corrupt, to strike you there blind with its horror *the mother fs tragedy, vol. i, p. 160. many other pieces are almost equally grand, the last speech of tannhauser to heinrich is truly magnificent: and verily my life was borne on the dark stream of death down whirling aeons, linked abysses, columns built of essential time c *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 261. in gthe violet fs love story, h*1. or in gdora, h*2. we have as simple a poem as could be written, and in one of the verses of a chorus in gjephthah, h beginning gthere flashes the heart of a rose, h*3. one of the most mystical. here is a furious inspiration in blank verse (the prophet in gjephthah h speaks *1. s

ave been one of complete overpowerment rather than of a sudden and dizzy joy. as the aristocratic virtues of one century become the democratic vices of the next, so do the noble renderings of one age of literature become the hackneyed phraseology of the following, this being true whether we are speaking of poetry or prose. vet one attribute alone remains ever youthful as the ages roll by into the aeons, and that is. ecstasy; whether we find it in the rapture of love, the melody of song, or the fire of deity, it is what poe meant by gelevating excitement, h and as we have seen, it was because of its absence that he attacked the epic school of verse. ecstasy lies beyond our gnosis; as we shall hereafter see, it carries us out of ourselves, beyond the mere shell of existence, into the very de

ut flames the miracle of life and love! out, out the lights! flame, flame, the rushing storm! darkness and death, and glory in my soul! swept, swept away are pope and cardinal, palace and city! there i lay beneath the golden roof of the eternal stars, borne upon some irremeable sea that glowed with most internal brilliance;*1. and verily my life was borne on the dark stream of death down whirling aeons, linked abysses, columns built of essential time. and lo! the light shed from her shoulders whom i dimly saw; crowned with twelve stars and horned as the moon; clothed with a sun to which the sun of earth were tinsel; and the moon was at her feet. a moon whose brilliance breaks the sword of song into a million fragments; so transcends music, that starlight-sandalled majesty! then. shall i co

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

e find the genealogy of jesus recited in three series of 14 names, the first under patriarchs and judges, the second under kings, the third under priests and governors. the ancient physicians considered that the 14th day was the crisis of fevers. the moon waxes and wanes, each for 14 days. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 15 was the number of pairs of the aeons, or holy principles in the gnostic scheme of valentinus. 15 is the number by gematria of the 8th sephirah, hod. there were 15 steps in the temple between the antecourt of israel and the women s court and in these were sung the 15 psalms of degrees. psalms cxx- cxxxiv, 15 is the number of jah, a name of god. so the jews who wrote letters for numbers, never wrote jah, 10, 5, for 15, but tv, 9

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

"particular exordium" the number preceding the following quotes relates to the table number of the tabula collecta. the passage in italics shows the direct links to the meaning of the tables. 1. at the ending of the night: at the limits of light: tho-oth stood before the unborn ones of time. then was formulated the universe. the birth of wisdom and intelligence. 2. then came the gods thereof: the aeons of the bornless beyond. the establishment of a hierarchy. 3. then there was the voice vibrated. the power of speech. 4. then there was the name declared. which distinguishes all things. 5. at the threshold of the entrance. between the universe and the infinite. hidden knowledge. 6. in the sign of the enterer stood thoth. as before him the aeons were proclaimed. spirits of the air, time itsel

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ve renewed my youth; i am osiris, the lord of eternity. thirty-three are the centres of life in my body, thirty-three were the years of my life upon earth; at the end thereof did i relinquish my material life upon the cross of tiphareth. i am the word spoken in silence; i am the anointed of the lord. nine are the letters of my name" 2nd ad "homage unto thee, 0 lord of the starry skies, and of the aeons of the bornless beyond. thou art more glorious than the sun in its rising, thou who didst sacrifice the life of the fleshr 3rd ad "0, grant me a path whereon i may pass in peace, for i am just and true. i have not told lies wittingly, nor have i done aught with deceit' 2nd and 3rd put out four brown candles. ch.ad "he that believeth on me believeth not on me but on him that sent me, and he t

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
666 abrahadabra abyss adept aeon aeons age ages air aiwass ancient angel angels angles archons beast birth black blood bornless brother chaos child christ christian church circle civilization conscious consciousness cosmic creation cross crowley crowned cult cycle cycles darkness dead death degree divine doctrine dragon earth ego egyptian elder emanation emanations energy energies entity esoteric eternal eternity etheric evil existence eye fallen father fire five flesh force forces form forms gnostic god gods golden greek heart heaven heavens hierarchy history holy hoor horus human humanity incarnation infinite initiate initiates initiation intelligence isis jesus key king kingdom knowledge living logos lord lovecraft lucifer lucis magic magick magical magician magus manifestation masters material matter mental mercury michael mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery myth natural nature occult ocean order osiris people perception physical pisces plane planes planetary planet power powers priest priesthood ra reality realm religion religions revelation ritual rituals rose sacred satan sea secret set seven sin sky solar sons soul spheres spirit spirits spiritual star stars state stone sun supreme sword symbol temple thoth thousand three tradition truth universal universe veil water white wisdom womb world worlds xeper yod


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn